put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n have_v full_o learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o authority_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o who_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 17._o and_o this_o doctrine_n they_o do_v inculcate_v incessant_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v that_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o by_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o that_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v master_n cartwright_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o bishop_n whitgift_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o that_o government_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o puritan_n they_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o government_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v radical_o original_o and_o inherent_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n prince_n noble_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o church_n who_o all_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o rule_v and_o command_v they_o never_o dare_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o several_a power_n say_v that_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n both_o of_o king_n nobles_z parliament_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v inherent_o in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o and_o deposit_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o please_v and_o where_o they_o lust_v and_o call_v any_o of_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n to_o a_o account_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o shall_v meet_v and_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o displace_v they_o at_o pleasure_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a all_o these_o lesson_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o learned_a nescience_n of_o they_o be_v commendable_a they_o have_v be_v better_o teach_v from_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o bless_a apostle_n who_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n have_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n over_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v through_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v what_o reverence_n even_o father_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_v unto_o all_o king_n under_o who_o government_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o peregrination_n and_o where_o we_o read_v also_o what_o reverence_n joseph_n yield_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o how_o jacob_n his_o father_n demean_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o patriarch_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o authority_n and_o how_o jeremiah_n behave_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o time_n and_o how_o the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n carry_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a king_n of_o babylon_n though_o heathen_a prince_n never_o speak_v unto_o they_o nor_o come_v before_o they_o but_o with_o all_o reverence_n deprecate_v all_o evil_a from_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n &_o pray_v for_o their_o welfare_n yea_o christ_n example_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o our_o imitation_n who_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n whensoever_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o authority_n with_o what_o sweetness_n of_o language_n they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o they_o and_o what_o reverend_a expression_n they_o use_v to_o all_o in_o authority_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o yea_o if_o they_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o the_o least_o expression_n how_o soon_o they_o will_v recall_v themselves_o for_o when_o ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o paul_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n act._n 23._o and_o he_o in_o passion_n behold_v his_o injustice_n say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n when_o it_o be_v reply_v unto_o he_o revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n paul_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o word_n but_o meek_o answer_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o exod._n 22._o 27._o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n paul_n have_v learn_v his_o lesson_n well_o and_o soon_o recollect_v himself_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n that_o he_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v there_o record_v for_o all_o man_n imitation_n in_o after_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o square_v their_o life_n and_o obedience_n by_o they_o be_v not_o by_o that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v evil_a than_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v their_o authority_n and_o unihilate_v their_o power_n which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o evil_a and_o rebellion_n yea_o all_o man_n be_v forbid_v so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o bedchamber_n to_o curse_v or_o think_v evil_a of_o those_o in_o authority_n how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o then_o blame_v worthy_a that_o not_o only_o think_v evil_a but_o speak_v evil_a yea_o write_v and_o publish_v evil_a against_o king_n nobles_z and_o judge_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o divest_v they_o all_o of_o their_o authority_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o assume_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o they_o all_o to_o themselves_o &_o that_o from_o god_n himâ—elfe_n call_v themselves_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o they_o all_o give_v they_o law_n to_o rule_v by_o and_o deny_v they_o their_o due_a reverence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o late_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n have_v do_v both_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o sure_o such_o man_n damnation_n sleep_v not_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o how_o high_o soever_o they_o carry_v themselves_o and_o by_o who_o soever_o in_o these_o their_o evil_a do_n they_o be_v support_v back_v and_o second_v for_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n that_o know_v very_o well_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o man_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n say_v this_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v dominion_n and_o government_n who_o he_o call_v presumptuous_a self-willed_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n which_o the_o very_a angel_n say_v he_o though_o they_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v usurp_v but_o those_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n here_o be_v a_o fearful_a doom_n pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o people_n as_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o saint_n jude_n likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n second_o saint_n peter_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n call_v such_o man_n as_o despise_v authority_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n filthy_a dreamer_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o brute_n beast_n and_o unto_o cain_n and_o unto_o balaam_n and_o unto_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n pronounce_v woe_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o proclaim_v they_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o all_o company_n and_o society_n call_v they_o moreover_o cloud_n without_o water_n creature_n empty_a of_o all_o goodness_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v yea_o without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o such_o man_n as_o
revile_v we_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n for_o it_o who_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o which_o saint_n stephen_n imitate_v say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n supplicate_v likewise_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o nero._n now_o when_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n transgress_v thus_o against_o precept_n upon_o précept_n and_o against_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o daily_o by_o these_o their_o practice_n fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n so_o unlike_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v not_o outgrow_v they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o that_o those_o glorious_a title_n they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o of_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o pray_a people_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o but_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n overgrow_v do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n when_o they_o be_v so_o like_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o their_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v &_o can_v be_v abundant_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o &_o sectary_n will_v neither_o pray_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o for_o they_o no_o nor_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n nor_o for_o the_o assembly_n nor_o for_o the_o scot_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o that_o public_o against_o they_o all_o yea_o their_o daily_a pamphlet_n witness_v what_o good_a affection_n they_o have_v towards_o they_o all_o who_o chief_a employment_n it_o be_v except_o it_o be_v now_o and_o then_o by_o the_o way_n of_o slattery_n when_o they_o coak_v the_o parliament_n a_o little_a to_o gain_v their_o favour_n that_o by_o their_o party_n in_o the_o house_n they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o mischief_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o say_v except_o it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a employment_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n general_o be_v abominable_o to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v both_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_z commons_z and_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o king_n they_o can_v hear_v of_o his_o very_a name_n with_o patience_n i_o can_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o and_o man_n also_o of_o good_a rank_n and_o reputation_n that_o i_o never_o have_v hear_v more_o revile_v speech_n in_o my_o life_n against_o any_o man_n than_o they_o have_v utter_v in_o my_o hear_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o and_o that_o at_o the_o parliament_n door_n affirm_v open_o that_o they_o be_v more_o tyrannical_a than_o either_o strafford_n or_o the_o prelate_n and_o great_a persecutor_n than_o those_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a language_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n through_o the_o kingdom_n within_o this_o twelve_o month_n indeed_o since_o the_o recruit_v of_o the_o house_n and_o since_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v strengthen_v their_o party_n and_o they_o have_v of_o late_o show_v less_o favour_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o city_n they_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o public_o so_o boisterous_a in_o their_o expression_n yet_o notwithstanding_o private_o among_o themselves_o they_o can_v speak_v dagger_n both_o against_o many_o worthy_a member_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o against_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o city_n and_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o assembly_n all_o the_o which_o they_o traduce_v at_o pleasure_n with_o most_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o if_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o humour_v they_o to_o their_o desire_n and_o design_n yea_o many_o of_o their_o print_a pamphlet_n can_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o wrong_v they_o not_o and_o among_o other_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o john_n lilburne_n who_o be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o dare_v speak_v out_o what_o the_o other_o sectary_n dare_v but_o mutter_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o exceed_o animate_v and_o countenance_v by_o they_o all_o and_o superlative_o cry_v up_o as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o courage_n and_o animosity_n among_o all_o those_o of_o that_o fraternity_n and_o he_o make_v all_o the_o lord_n but_o prerogative_n and_o king_n creature_n and_o the_o very_a house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n who_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n when_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o their_o flattery_n in_o their_o petition_n it_o high_o concern_v the_o great_a council_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n timely_o to_o look_v into_o their_o proceed_n &_o their_o clandestine_v machination_n lest_o that_o in_o recrute_v of_o the_o parliament_n they_o do_v so_o strengthen_v their_o faction_n that_o in_o fine_a they_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n itself_o but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_a lord_n indeed_o as_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v over_o both_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o so_o become_v real_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o that_o whereas_o former_o this_o nation_n be_v call_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n ass_n we_o may_v now_o just_o be_v call_v and_o term_v the_o independent_o mule_n a_o monstrous_a brood_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o by_o good_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o the_o saint_n only_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o prove_v this_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o 149._o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o saint_n be_v jeyfull_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v abroad_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeanee_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n only_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o earth_n now_o they_o account_v none_o saint_n but_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v say_v when_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o where_o they_o may_v speak_v free_o that_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o compel_v any_o nation_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o come_v under_o obedience_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o challenge_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n now_o say_v that_o conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v force_v yet_o if_o they_o but_o once_o get_v the_o day_n they_o will_v give_v no_o toleration_n i_o believe_v to_o any_o presbyterian_o yea_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v have_v but_o the_o parliament_n vote_v for_o independency_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o presbytery_n they_o will_v have_v find_v scripture_n enough_o then_o by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v have_v force_v any_o to_o come_v under_o obedience_n to_o christ_n yoke_n and_o then_o the_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n will_v have_v be_v exceed_o urge_v by_o they_o all_o who_o seek_v a_o through_o reformation_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n to_o be_v speak_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o constrain_v they_o all_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o swear_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o god_n true_a worship_n this_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v have_v be_v urge_v and_o that_o eager_o by_o they_o all_o who_o at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o from_o their_o pretend_a banishment_n i_o mean_v the_o homothumadon_n brethren_n and_o those_o of_o new-england_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o set_v up_o their_o independency_n be_v very_o frequent_o hear_v speak_v of_o a_o through_o reformation_n and_o always_o commend_v noble_a nehemiah_n for_o his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o false_a worship_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o since_o they_o perceive_v their_o
presbyter_n together_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n under_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v and_o to_o which_o in_o all_o weighty_a business_n they_o be_v to_o appeal_v for_o any_o injury_n or_o conceive_a wrong_n or_o scandal_n or_o for_o redress_v of_o any_o abuse_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o church-discipline_n upon_o incorrigable_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n as_o admonition_n for_o give_v offence_n suspension_n from_o the_o ordinance_n till_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n or_o if_o obstinate_a excommunion_n or_o whether_o every_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a several_o or_o consider_v a_o part_n and_o by_o themselves_o be_v independent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v full_a and_o plenary_a authority_n within_o themselves_o without_o reference_n to_o this_o or_o any_o other_o great_a council_n or_o presbytery_n for_o transact_v or_o determine_v all_o difference_n about_o faith_n or_o manner_n among_o themselves_o or_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o any_o grievance_n or_o abuse_n or_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o relief_n though_o the_o party_n offend_v conceive_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v they_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o two_o presbyter_n with_o a_o slender_a congregation_n have_v a_o absolute_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o as_o ample_a authority_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18._o and_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o question_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v propound_v it_o in_o a_o simile_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o government_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n and_o of_o many_o other_o great_a city_n through_o the_o kingdom_n be_v call_v corporation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v majestracy_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o secular_a or_o civil_a signory_n or_o presbytry_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o authority_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o government_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o absolute_a principality_n and_o this_o government_n by_o which_o all_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n within_o their_o precinct_n and_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n alderman_n and_o common-council_n who_o only_o by_o such_o other_o officer_n as_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o choose_v be_v to_o manage_v and_o exercise_v this_o government_n so_o that_o all_o particular_a citizen_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o several_a tradesman_n be_v in_o their_o particular_a ward_n precinct_n and_o fellowship_n by_o their_o constitution_n and_o charter_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o counsel_n and_o be_v to_o make_v their_o address_n unto_o they_o upon_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o conceive_v wrong_v or_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o stand_v unto_o their_o arbitrement_n now_o then_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v as_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o controversy_n in_o these_o several_a corporation_n whether_o the_o company_n in_o each_o city_n where_o they_o all_o have_v their_o several_a hall_n and_o their_o several_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o have_v all_o their_o officer_n and_o exercise_v also_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o be_v independent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v plenary_a authority_n within_o themselves_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n or_o alderman_n or_o common-counsel_n to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n among_o their_o several_a company_n and_o from_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o relief_n though_o one_o be_v never_o so_o much_o injure_v and_o damnify_v by_o any_o unjust_a act_n and_o whether_o these_o several_a company_n and_o several_a assembly_n be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o several_a corporation_n or_o magistracy_n or_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o make_v but_o one_o corporation_n under_o one_o civil_a presbytery_n consist_v of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o common-counsel_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o propound_v that_o every_o one_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o question_n now_o as_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v its_o several_a porporation_n through_o all_o pounty_n and_o the_o which_o porporation_n although_o they_o have_v their_o several_a pompany_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o a_o civil_a presbytery_n and_o common-counsel_n and_o every_o company_n in_o they_o make_v not_o a_o several_a porporation_n or_o magistracy_n or_o a_o several_a city_n but_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o the_o common-counsel_n or_o presbytery_n for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o govern_v of_o they_o in_o all_o their_o common_a affair_n and_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o abuse_n and_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v of_o common_a grievance_n and_o have_v their_o several_a appeal_n to_o the_o common-counsel_n the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o if_o they_o find_v no_o justice_n there_o nor_o satisfaction_n have_v their_o redress_n and_o appeal_v to_o some_o general_a court_n or_o some_o supreme_a judicature_n as_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o redress_n and_o determine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n all_o these_o several_a church_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scrupture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o many_o several_a corporation_n and_o association_n all_o the_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n as_o so_o many_o several_a company_n in_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o presbytery_n or_o common-counsel_n and_o college_n of_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o several_a precinct_n though_o they_o be_v consistent_a of_o never_o so_o many_o several_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n or_o town_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o according_a to_o the_o several_a hundred_o or_o division_n assign_v to_o each_o presbytery_n and_o all_o these_o several_a association_n to_o be_v grovern_v by_o their_o several_a presbytery_n for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o well_o as_o any_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n may_v have_v their_o appeal_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o any_o abuse_n or_o enormity_n and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o wrong_v there_o than_o they_o have_v appeal_n to_o some_o other_o high_a presbytery_n or_o counsel_n of_o divine_n for_o relief_n and_o justice_n and_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o several_a corporation_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o regulate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n according_a only_o to_o who_o law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n divide_v into_o those_o several_a jurisdiction_n corporation_n or_o precinct_n in_o imitation_n as_o near_o now_o as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o law_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o their_o government_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n i_o have_v premise_v this_o i_o have_v now_o say_v that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o hand_n now_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o several_a church_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o particular_a corporation_n or_o association_n and_o govern_v by_o a_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n or_o by_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n in_o those_o several_a church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a officer_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o which_o likewise_o they_o have_v all_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n among_o themselves_o and_o do_v partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o church-fellowship_n especial_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o a_o common-counsel_n of_o presbyter_n or_o by_o a_o common_a presbytery_n within_o their_o precinct_n than_o it_o must_v
all_o man_n therefore_o they_o that_o pray_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o truth_n and_o one_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o no_o other_o may_v be_v tolerate_v pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a pray_v people_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o toleration_n of_o they_o all_o as_o the_o independent_o do_v be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a pray_v people_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o delude_a world_n for_o they_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n again_o the_o true_o pray_v people_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o which_o petition_n they_o be_v instruct_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v everywhere_o publish_v preach_v and_o set_v up_o and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n will_v send_v faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o harvest_n and_o in_o so_o pray_v they_o earnest_o desire_v that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v may_v be_v take_v away_o now_o the_o independent_o pray_v for_o a_o toleration_n and_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o labour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o hindrance_n of_o send_v faithful_a labourer_n into_o god_n harvest_n and_o much_o discourage_v those_o that_o be_v already_o send_v and_o hinder_v also_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o discipline_n and_o government_n that_o will_v most_o make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_o pray_v people_n for_o they_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n again_o the_o true_a pray_v people_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v thy_o will_n beeâ—_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o their_o so_o pray_v they_o be_v instruct_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o will_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o nurture_n knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n as_o abraham_n jacob_n joshua_n and_o cornelius_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v their_o child_n and_o household_n in_o the_o statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o their_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o their_o go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o deut._n 6._o &_o deut._n 11._o and_o eph._n 6._o v._n 4._o and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o man-servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n shall_v sanctify_v god_n sabbath_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o this_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o tie_v unto_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v their_o nigh_a ally_n and_o kindred_n that_o shall_v labour_v or_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a word_n den._n 13._o and_o this_o they_o that_o pray_v aright_o and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v pray_v may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o family_n and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v continue_v to_o instruct_v their_o household_n and_o family_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o do_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v remove_v abominate_v and_o abhor_v as_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v do_v and_o that_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o hourly_a experience_n teach_v we_o for_o by_o this_o both_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v neglect_v on_o all_o side_n for_o neither_o father_n nor_o master_n of_o family_n can_v perform_v or_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v once_o be_v set_v up_o for_o then_o both_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o house_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n without_o control_n so_o that_o they_o may_v go_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o embrace_v what_o religion_n or_o heresy_n they_o please_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a religion_n for_o in_o this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o they_o only_o that_o thus_o pray_v be_v the_o true_a pray_v people_n but_o the_o ill_n dependent_n pray_v that_o there_o own_o will_n may_v be_v do_v &_o not_o god_n will_v for_o they_o pray_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 13._o yea_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatyra_n rev._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n 18._o show_v his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o but_o suffer_v and_o connive_v at_o those_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o yea_o in_o this_o bless_a prayer_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o far_o add_v by_o way_n of_o example_n and_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o imitation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n there_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n they_o therefore_o that_o pray_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o ildependents_a do_v be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a pray_v people_n see_v they_o will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n otherwise_o do_v on_o earth_n than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n again_o the_o true_o pray_v people_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a therefore_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a temptation_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o very_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n schism_n heresy_n and_o of_o all_o abomination_n and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o any_o church_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatyra_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o will_v kill_v she_o with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n i_o say_v therefore_o from_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a temptation_n but_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o a_o distraction_n and_o disorder_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n against_o all_o the_o which_o as_o so_o many_o temptation_n and_o capital_a evil_n all_o true_o godly_a pray_v people_n if_o they_o will_v pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v ought_v incessant_o to_o put_v up_o their_o daily_a supplication_n as_o they_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o removeall_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o their_o so_o pray_v they_o do_v but_o
pass_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o common-counsel_n of_o they_o all_o and_o who_o place_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o command_v and_o rule_v and_o the_o people_n office_n and_o place_n to_o obey_v and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v and_o enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v resist_v this_o their_o just_a authority_n be_v guilty_a of_o contumacy_n and_o be_v high_a offender_n and_o delinquent_n for_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o government_n upon_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o subject_n who_o may_v not_o without_o a_o public_a call_v intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n as_o god_n peculiar_a servant_n and_o as_o upon_o the_o steward_n counsellor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n as_o man_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o their_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o soul_n all_o people_n under_o their_o several_a presbytery_n so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o much_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o god_n command_n for_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o slight_v as_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o many_o black_a mouth_n and_o profane_a lip_n speak_v of_o they_o for_o the_o presbyter_n they_o have_v their_o authority_n as_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o king_n and_o state_n have_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o more_o supreme_a orb_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v venerate_v as_o man_n watch_v over_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o contumelious_a speech_n against_o they_o deserve_v severe_a punishment_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o presbyter_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v deserve_v better_a from_o the_o church_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o desire_v a_o perfect_a and_o through_o reformation_n in_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v stand_v now_o so_o cordial_o to_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o more_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o any_o before_o they_o and_o have_v cleave_v most_o faithful_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v be_v also_o a_o most_o singular_a mean_n of_o keep_v the_o people_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o great_a conncell_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v they_o deserve_v well_o yea_o better_a not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o present_a than_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o their_o memory_n ought_v to_o be_v famous_a to_o all_o posterity_n for_o this_o their_o good_a service_n and_o that_o government_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n if_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o shall_v now_o labour_v to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o on_o they_o they_o may_v not_o only_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o also_o immortal_a praise_n from_o all_o succeed_a age_n have_v take_v leave_n to_o make_v this_o digression_n i_o will_v now_o to_o my_o business_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v all_o govern_v by_o a_o common_a presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o act_v as_o presbyter_n among_o the_o presbyter_n they_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o act_v and_o order_v thing_n in_o a_o joint_a body_n and_o common-council_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o exercise_v that_o ordinary_a power_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n they_o act_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o presbyter_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n act_v and_o order_v thing_n in_o a_o joint_a body_n and_o common-council_n with_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n as_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v presbyterial_o govern_v and_o by_o a_o common-counsel_n of_o presbyter_n the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o ensue_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a as_o 1_o tim._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n say_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o preach_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o which_o presbytery_n paul_n be_v one_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ch_n the_o first_o vers_n 6_o where_o put_v timothy_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o say_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o that_o paul_n join_v in_o this_o public_a action_n of_o ordination_n though_o a_o apostle_n yet_o act_v as_o a_o presbyter_n and_o count_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o now_o ordain_v the_o minister_n may_v say_v as_o well_o as_o all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o any_o new_a ordain_v minister_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o man_n ordinary_o in_o a_o jury_n may_v assume_v that_o unto_o themselves_o that_o all_o may_v do_v as_o be_v actor_n in_o common_a so_o peter_n likewise_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n ch_n 5._o verse_n 1_o 2_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow-presbyte_a and_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n style_v he_o so_o also_o the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o well_o belove_a gajus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o his_o presbytership_n do_v not_o exclude_v his_o apostleship_n nor_o the_o act_n at_o any_o time_n of_o a_o presbyter_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n for_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n he_o wrore_v scripture_n by_o a_o apostolical_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o presbyter_n so_o that_o for_o the_o major_n although_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o for_o a_o further_a corroboration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o reject_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n virtual_o because_o as_o they_o say_v apostleship_n contain_v all_o office_n in_o it_o yea_o they_o further_o assert_v the_o act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n the_o only_a difference_n they_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v be_v in_o the_o extent_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o affair_n transact_v by_o the_o apostle_n proper_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n because_o in_o such_o act_n there_o be_v no_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n to_o many_o much_o less_o to_o all_o church_n but_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n power_n over_o many_o congregation_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n andpresident_n for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n over_o many_o for_o answer_v first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o brethren_n in_o my_o opinion_n take_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o beseem_v they_o and_o usurp_v a_o kind_n of_o unlimited_a authority_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v make_v what_o please_v they_o exemplary_a only_o and_o reject_v whatsoever_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o humour_n though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o transact_v by_o joint_a consent_n and_o common_a agreement_n and_o accord_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o their_o other_o act_n and_o so_o they_o pick_v and_o choose_v at_o pleasure_n and_o
person_n the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o any_o state_n be_v this_o to_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n at_o pleasure_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a upon_o any_o just_a occasion_n and_o to_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o militia_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o those_o only_a in_o who_o hand_n this_o authority_n lie_v they_o be_v repute_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o that_o state_n the_o four_o essential_a property_n of_o superlative_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o government_n or_o state_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o court_n of_o ultimate_a resort_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n may_v fly_v for_o relief_n and_o to_o the_o which_o all_o appeal_v by_o all_o person_n from_o all_o part_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o all_o inferior_a court_n be_v make_v upon_o any_o unjustice_n do_v they_o there_o or_o upon_o any_o pressure_n or_o grievance_n by_o any_o one_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o end_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n and_o difference_n or_o to_o redress_v all_o abuse_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v so_o that_o in_o who_o hand_n soever_o this_o authority_n reside_v they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o exercise_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n and_o moderator_n in_o that_o state_n the_o five_o and_o last_o paâ—t_n of_o supreme_a authority_n in_o any_o state_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o press_v and_o stamp_v money_n and_o coin_n and_o set_v the_o valution_n upon_o they_o or_o any_o other_o money_n that_o be_v currant_n in_o their_o country_n or_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o those_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o have_v the_o exchequer_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o tribute_n subsidy_n assessment_n custom_n benevolence_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o common_a relief_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n or_o state_n be_v send_v and_o who_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n in_o those_o man_n hand_n i_o say_v that_o this_o power_n â—esideth_v of_o dispose_v the_o treasury_n or_o revenue_n they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n in_o that_o state_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o reside_v with_o all_o the_o former_a essential_a property_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o all_o sovereign_a power_n reside_v in_o they_o only_o and_o be_v sole_o exercise_v and_o manage_v by_o they_o so_o that_o if_o master_n knollys_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n lie_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o great_a court_n because_o the_o contribution_n collection_n and_o excise_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v now_o at_o their_o dispose_n i_o believe_v the_o great_a council_n will_v teach_v he_o a_o little_a more_o wit_n and_o all_o those_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o argumentation_n a_o little_a better_a manner_n now_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v thing_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v prove_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o secular_a government_n to_o be_v in_o those_o man_n hand_n which_o exercise_v it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o the_o government_n and_o sovereign_a power_n in_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o their_o hand_n only_o so_o that_o it_o will_v then_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o my_o argument_n will_v for_o ever_o stand_v good_a against_o master_n knolly_n fond_a cavil_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o these_o two_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o other_o church_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o those_o church_n and_o that_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o say_v will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_o follow_v the_o second_o truth_n that_o will_v result_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n govern_v and_o rule_v that_o church_n by_o a_o common-council_n and_o presbytery_n both_o which_o master_n knollys_n vain_o deny_v will_v follow_v from_o my_o argument_n but_o for_o the_o far_a elucidation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n i_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o part_n of_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o church_n and_o show_v that_o they_o reside_v only_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o legislative_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o commit_v only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n as_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n matth._n 16._o and_o matth._n 18._o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n the_o 2._o verse_n 2._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o act_v the_o 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o their_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o john_n 14._o verse_n 26._o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n his_o friend_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o father_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o their_o memory_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o 26._o verse_n christ_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o from_o all_o which_o place_n and_o from_o the_o 28._o of_o matth._n verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n the_o 16._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o john_n the_o 20._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o legislative_a power_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v or_o write_v that_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o which_o all_o christ_n subject_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o govern_v the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n also_o to_o abrogate_v old_a law_n and_o to_o enact_v and_o establish_v new_a one_o as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 15._o and_o act._n 16._o yea_o they_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o which_o we_o have_v one_o example_n in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act._n 5._o yea_o they_o raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o lame_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a with_o their_o very_a shadow_n and_o all_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o show_v they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n withal_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o erect_v new_a office_n and_o create_v new_a officer_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o that_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o
of_o all_o thing_n see_v what_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n to_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a say_v he_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o apostle_n james_n here_o send_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n delegated_a unto_o they_o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o who_o office_n only_o it_o be_v to_o pronounce_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o sick_a upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n if_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o so_o scandalize_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o presbyter_n place_n and_o office_n to_o admit_v they_o again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o their_o cordial_a and_o untain_v repentance_n and_o that_o without_o ask_v the_o church_n any_o leave_n for_o as_o the_o presbyter_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o offender_n out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o only_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o not_o the_o church_n so_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o the_o revelation_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o every_o several_a presbytrie_n establish_v and_o constitute_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o i_o to_o prove_v a_o counsel_n or_o college_n of_o godly_a minister_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o city_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n etc._n etc._n many_o presbyter_n a_o college_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o church_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o that_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o in_o common_a ver_fw-la 28._o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o they_o constitute_v in_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o order_v sake_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o must_v have_v a_o precedent_n who_o by_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n rev._n 12._o 1._o declare_v say_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o in_o our_o dialect_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n of_o distinguish_v the_o precedent_n of_o those_o counsel_n from_o the_o other_o judge_n in_o those_o assembly_n we_o say_v master_n speaker_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n or_o commons_o or_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o say_v master_n prolocutor_n and_o if_o any_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o either_o house_n or_o to_o the_o assembly_n they_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o speaker_n or_o to_o the_o prolocutor_n who_o communicate_v they_o to_o each_o assembly_n as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o each_o society_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o precedent_n by_o that_o their_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o eminency_n have_v any_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n then_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o in_o the_o cast_a voice_n when_o the_o party_n upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v for_o number_v equal_a and_o for_o appoint_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o methodical_a and_o orderly_a carriage_n of_o the_o business_n yea_o it_o be_v ever_o observe_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n there_o be_v a_o college_n or_o council_n or_o a_o court_n nature_n dictate_v this_o and_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n prove_v it_o and_o withal_o by_o the_o same_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o counsel_n or_o college_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o write_v and_o direct_v his_o letter_n for_o redress_v of_o abuse_n have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o thing_n amiss_o and_o that_o it_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o magistrate_n invest_v with_o authority_n to_o order_v thing_n according_a to_o direction_n and_o to_o punish_v and_o cast_v out_o offender_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o power_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o parliament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o make_v not_o the_o people_n acquaint_v with_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v themselves_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o first_o constitution_n every_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o six_o church_n in_o all_o the_o which_o the_o presbyter_n by_o their_o sole_a authority_n govern_v they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n without_o take_v the_o people_n into_o council_n with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o where_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o those_o example_n i_o have_v now_o produce_v and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v and_o from_o the_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o their_o voice_n either_o for_o the_o admit_v of_o any_o to_o be_v member_n in_o any_o church_n or_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o any_o for_o their_o delinquency_n much_o less_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o require_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o exact_v of_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n or_o to_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o they_o some_o time_n before_o admission_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a private_a covenant_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n for_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n much_o less_o any_o command_n only_o in_o act_n the_o sixth_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o free_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o unnecessary_a encumbrance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v give_v the_o people_n liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o deacon_n but_o still_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o always_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v exercise_v it_o or_o no_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v they_o unless_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v have_v be_v man_n so_o qualify_v as_o they_o have_v appoint_v for_o otherwise_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v ordain_v they_o or_o no._n but_o that_o ever_o the_o congregation_n or_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n or_o of_o ordain_v of_o officer_n it_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o god_n word_n but_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n either_o for_o receive_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o member_n or_o officer_n or_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o peter_n key_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n 14._o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o confusion_n in_o any_o church_n where_o woman_n have_v their_o voice_n say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v in_o express_a word_n say_v let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n
their_o own_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o reason_n can_v gainsay_v it_o but_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o also_o be_v presbyterian_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o independent_a minister_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n to_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o independent_a minister_n together_o and_o that_o both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o their_o several_a study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o their_o government_n and_o which_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v more_o intolerable_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o those_o foul_a reproach_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v asperse_v with_o by_o their_o brethren_n for_o he_o have_v a_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o a_o very_a dim_a sight_n that_o can_v discern_v whether_o those_o that_o advance_v christ_n their_o king_n word_n and_o law_n only_o and_o follow_v his_o commission_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o ministery_n and_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o primitive_a preacher_n or_o those_o that_o set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o their_o do_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n he_o i_o say_v that_o can_v judge_v which_o of_o these_o most_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n either_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n law_n or_o those_o that_o observe_v their_o own_o neglect_v christ_n be_v of_o a_o very_a shallow_a capacity_n but_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o receive_v all_o into_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o but_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v they_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o precedent_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o they_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n admit_v none_o into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v without_o they_o walk_v with_o you_o some_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v their_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o after_o you_o have_v have_v some_o trial_n and_o experience_n of_o they_o see_v then_o that_o they_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n and_o give_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o law_n and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o condition_n receive_v they_o not_o into_o your_o assembly_n nor_o admit_v of_o they_o for_o member_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o christ_n commission_n nor_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n nor_o any_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sacred_a authority_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a minister_n admit_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o but_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o baptize_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o gainsay_n or_o question_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o eunuch_n desire_v baptism_n but_o philip_n grant_v it_o the_o gaoler_n do_v but_o ask_v paul_n and_o sylas_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o gaoler_n and_o all_o his_o be_v straight_o way_n baptize_v act_v 16._o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o be_v they_o be_v forthwith_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o either_o walk_v any_o time_n with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o approbation_n or_o without_o either_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n or_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a covenant_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n notwithstanding_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o independent_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o of_o all_o their_o new_a bear_a truth_n and_o they_o can_v then_o see_v how_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n without_o their_o new_a light_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v then_o by_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n set_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n in_o all_o those_o primitive_a church_n so_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o independent_a assembly_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v and_o be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o their_o new_a way_n so_o that_o any_o understanding_n christian_n may_v gather_v that_o all_o their_o new_a bear_a truth_n be_v no_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n for_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n will_v have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o bring_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o into_o their_o memory_n will_v have_v suggest_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o new_a way_n the_o new_a bear_v truth_n the_o new_a light_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v record_v if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o when_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v prescribe_v any_o of_o all_o these_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o call_v for_o they_o nor_o require_v they_o of_o any_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v or_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a temerity_n in_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_a christian_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o than_o christ_n i_o refer_v it_o also_o to_o any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a christian_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v i_o shall_v now_o demand_v of_o any_o moderate_a christian_n therefore_o and_o let_v he_o answer_v i_o candid_o whether_o of_o those_o minister_n and_o people_n most_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o only_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o both_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o believe_v follow_v his_o commission_n and_o word_n and_o teach_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v but_o what_o christ_n their_o king_n command_v they_o or_o those_o that_o to_o the_o commission_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n add_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o his_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a if_o he_o will_v deal_v impartial_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o that_o those_o minister_n and_o that_o people_n most_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o noble_a berean_o do_v now_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o receive_v thing_n bare_o upon_o report_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o noble_a berean_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o new_a bear_v truth_n these_o new_a light_n these_o new_a way_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o live_a oracle_n we_o shall_v offend_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o believe_v the_o gibeonite_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o shall_v degenerate_v and_o be_v unlike_a to_o those_o the_o renown_a berean_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v paul_n doctrine_n though_o a_o apostle_n without_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o sure_o now_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o erroneous_a time_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o preach_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o prove_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o for_o our_o immortal_a shame_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o novelty_n much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v our_o ancestor_n disgrace_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n serious_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o in_o thâ—â—_n regard_n we_o may_v not_o call_v man_n way_n god_n way_n but_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o old_a way_n jer._n 6_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n way_n in_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o make_v of_o member_n and_o it_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o all_o god_n word_n of_o these_o new_a way_n we_o ought_v to_o relinquish_v they_o and_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o path_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o any_o to_o be_v undeceive_v for_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o great_o and_o dangerous_o that_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n mortal_a can_v show_v or_o teach_v a_o better_a way_n to_o heaven_n or_o set_v down_o a_o better_a way_n of_o convert_v soul_n and_o of_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o make_v of_o member_n and_o of_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o set_v down_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o from_o the_o which_o rule_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o galatian_n 1._o for_o 8._o 9_o when_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n way_n and_o method_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o man_n and_o hear_v only_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o the_o christian_a believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n under_o their_o ministery_n do_v all_o faithful_o cleave_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n and_o square_a both_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o independent_o shall_v proclaim_v they_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o oppose_v his_o royalty_n and_o preach_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o congregation_n as_o the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o account_v all_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o opposer_n of_o christ_n government_n tell_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n that_o they_o come_v over_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o will_v have_v establish_v his_o government_n and_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o church-way_a and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o they_o find_v it_o otherwiise_v that_o they_o deny_v &_o disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n and_o persecute_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v more_o favour_n from_o moderate_a papist_n and_o common_a protestant_n than_o from_o they_o by_o which_o their_o deal_n say_v the_o brethren_n they_o have_v so_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o god_n people_n affection_n from_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v pray_v for_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o if_o all_o the_o other_o believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o saint_n nor_o people_n of_o god_n nay_o they_o affirm_v it_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o in_o every_o pamphlet_n that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o new_a way_n and_o one_o of_o they_o not_o long_o since_o affirm_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o a_o arrant_a whore_n and_o that_o she_o be_v once_o a_o whore_n can_v never_o be_v present_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o only_o uncivil_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n but_o untrue_a also_o for_o grant_v she_o have_v be_v so_o she_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o public_a covenant_n against_o she_o and_o we_o read_v of_o judah_n and_o samaria_n howsoever_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o and_o play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o renew_v their_o covenant_n public_o of_o new_a obedience_n be_v present_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n so_o that_o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o howsoever_o they_o will_v not_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v it_o out_o in_o plain_a word_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o preach_v and_o practice_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n as_o from_o a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o declare_v that_o by_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v in_o their_o writing_n nor_o in_o express_a word_n as_o he_o do_v and_o one_o of_o the_o independent_a minister_n not_o long_o since_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o their_o new_a way_n nor_o light_v their_o candle_n at_o their_o new_a light_n nor_o embrace_v their_o newborn_a truth_n tell_v they_o that_o by_o their_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o suppose_v these_o be_v and_o by_o their_o unkind_a usage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o persecute_v of_o they_o they_o will_v at_o last_o drive_v from_o among_o they_o the_o pray_a people_n mean_v themselves_o as_o if_o no_o other_o pray_v but_o they_o only_o and_o then_o they_o may_v look_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v speedy_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o lutheran_n in_o maydenburge_n in_o germany_n who_o thrust_v out_o all_o the_o calvinist_n out_o of_o their_o town_n a_o pray_a people_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o enemy_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n be_v their_o preachment_n stuff_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o of_o their_o sermon_n they_o be_v like_o tailor_n cushion_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o several_a shred_n of_o various_a colour_n all_o independent_a make_v a_o fine_a show_n but_o comely_a no_o where_n but_o in_o a_o tailor_n shop_n and_o sure_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v may_v beseem_v their_o pulpit_n but_o no_o grave_n and_o learned_a honest_a minister_n for_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o persecution_n among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n neither_o deal_n they_o christian_o with_o we_o to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o only_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n
not_o the_o only_a saint_n nor_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n overgrow_v for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o all_o of_o they_o abhor_v all_o these_o their_o ungodly_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o open_a way_n of_o sin_n heresy_n and_o apparent_a rebellion_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o in_o a_o few_o thing_n more_o compare_v the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o together_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o homothumadon_n brother_n i_o first_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o zealous_a for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o their_o whole_a employment_n on_o that_o day_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a mind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o mortify_v and_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n who_o deny_v unto_o themselves_o usual_o those_o ordinary_a necessary_n on_o that_o day_n that_o at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v more_o free_o partake_v in_o they_o dress_v but_o little_a meat_n on_o that_o day_n no_o more_o then_o very_a necessity_n call_v for_o not_o out_o of_o any_o penuriousnesse_n but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o their_o servant_n may_v be_v ease_v from_o all_o toil_a work_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o they_o be_v especial_o careful_a that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n shall_v sanctify_v that_o day_n they_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o to_o ramble_v whether_o they_o please_v they_o have_v well_o learned_a that_o lesson_n that_o they_o and_o their_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n with_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o wall_n shall_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o do_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o family_n take_v order_n that_o no_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v omit_v the_o whole_a day_n be_v take_v up_o either_o in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o repeat_v of_o sermon_n or_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v their_o family_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o in_o holy_a conference_n or_o in_o read_v godly_a book_n or_o in_o perform_v of_o some_o duty_n or_o other_o that_o may_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o their_o house_n be_v general_o so_o well_o order_v and_o all_o thing_n carry_v in_o such_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o profane_a company_n and_o have_v accidental_o light_v into_o own_o of_o their_o house_n will_v as_o much_o have_v wonder_v to_o see_v the_o excellent_a carriage_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v to_o behold_v the_o order_n of_o solomon_n house_n i_o may_v true_o speak_v this_o to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n that_o i_o never_o see_v in_o their_o family_n the_o least_o disorder_n on_o those_o day_n nor_o never_o see_v a_o feast_n on_o that_o day_n though_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v very_o free_a in_o their_o entertainment_n and_o much_o give_v to_o hospitality_n and_o niggardly_a in_o nothing_o and_o common_o they_o cause_v their_o tablecloth_n to_o be_v spread_v on_o the_o saturday_n before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o all_o that_o be_v well_o in_o the_o family_n shall_v go_v to_o church_n with_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n that_o all_o their_o servant_n may_v have_v no_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n by_o any_o worldly_a employment_n that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o disturb_v they_o or_o dictract_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v witness_v with_o thousand_o more_o beside_o myself_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n about_o this_o business_n and_o point_n of_o obedience_n be_v look_v into_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o ordinary_o make_v all_o their_o great_a entertainment_n on_o that_o day_n as_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o that_o i_o can_v mention_v where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v feast_v to_o no_o small_a distraction_n to_o their_o poor_a and_o godly_a servant_n that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o more_o attendance_n that_o day_n than_o martha_n be_v on_o a_o ordinary_a day_n in_o entertain_v of_o christ_n himself_o which_o not_o withstand_v he_o then_o blame_v in_o very_o godly_a and_o believe_a martha_n who_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v christ_n a_o honourable_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n concern_v her_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o doubtless_o if_o martha_n be_v then_o blame_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v from_o he_o a_o reproof_n for_o she_o too_o much_o care_n about_o many_o thing_n in_o entertain_v himself_o i_o beleevee_a the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n will_v receive_v but_o little_a thanks_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o profane_v his_o own_o day_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o thus_o break_v and_o violate_v his_o holy_a law_n and_o hinder_v of_o his_o servant_n by_o their_o needless_a entertainment_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n that_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n on_o those_o day_n and_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o for_o these_o their_o disorderly_a walking_n so_o for_o their_o new_a and_o needless_a tradition_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o forbid_v these_o thing_n will_v the_o lord_n say_v true_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o be_v very_o loose_a in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o although_o many_o of_o they_o before_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v very_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o that_o day_n and_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o king_n for_o grant_v but_o a_o toleration_n for_o sport_n on_o that_o day_n and_o can_v then_o say_v that_o very_a sin_n alone_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n yet_o since_o they_o turn_v sectary_n they_o can_v now_o not_o only_o feast_v and_o riot_n on_o that_o day_n but_o if_o need_v be_v work_n on_o the_o same_o in_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o day_n with_o all_o their_o family_n now_o regard_v not_o that_o day_n no_o more_o than_o a_o other_o nay_o they_o let_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n go_v whether_o they_o please_v leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o liberty_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n in_o the_o army_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v frequent_o journey_n on_o that_o day_n and_o for_o the_o homothumadon_n predicant_o they_o be_v trundle_v about_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o their_o coach_n with_o four_o horse_n needlesse_o disquiet_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o they_o have_v a_o command_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o a_o tumbril_n or_o a_o dung-cart_n be_v fit_a for_o these_o proud_a and_o profane_a fellow_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v these_o their_o licentious_a course_n and_o surcease_v thus_o to_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v some_o order_n with_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o profane_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o sectary_n will_v have_v abrogate_a and_o make_v null_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v their_o practice_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o profaneness_n and_o licentiousness_n neither_o be_v they_o overgrow_v puritan_n in_o this_o but_o
that_o i_o have_v not_o know_v any_o presbyterian_a now_o live_v that_o be_v former_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o any_o that_o afterward_o turn_v sectary_n or_o independent_a notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o courtesy_n they_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o either_o betray_v he_o or_o do_v he_o some_o ill_a office_n afterward_o or_o at_o least_o will_v never_o do_v he_o the_o least_o kindness_n though_o he_o be_v in_o need_n or_o show_v he_o any_o favour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n who_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o man_n and_o sincere_a towards_o those_o they_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o it_o never_o be_v know_v that_o they_o betray_v any_o of_o they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o ill_a office_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n but_o the_o way_n of_o treachery_n unthankfulness_n and_o unrighteousness_n but_o to_o instance_n the_o practice_n and_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n in_o a_o few_o thing_n more_o and_o then_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n as_o all_o can_v witness_v that_o know_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o general_o man_n not_o way_n addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o apparel_n and_o outward_a garb_n common_o they_o be_v ever_o out_o of_o fashion_n it_o be_v to_o my_o knowledge_n count_v a_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o to_o exceed_v in_o apparel_n or_o to_o be_v fashionable_o clad_v or_o to_o go_v with_o long_a hair_n or_o rufsian_n like_o or_o to_o be_v see_v in_o gorgeous_a attire_n you_o shall_v rare_o or_o seldom_o behold_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n lace_n on_o any_o of_o their_o apparel_n except_o they_o have_v be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n or_o of_o some_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a family_n or_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v always_o very_o spare_v and_o for_o cuff_n at_o their_o hand_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o old_a puritan_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o any_o and_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o festivity_n or_o at_o any_o solemn_a entertainment_n or_o upon_o such_o like_a occasion_n appear_v in_o any_o they_o be_v common_o such_o little_a suck_v once_o as_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o discern_v they_o now_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o independent_o general_o through_o town_n and_o country_n though_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o any_o estate_n nor_o be_v of_o any_o repute_n till_o that_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o sectarisme_n and_o indirect_a deal_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o wealth_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o the_o only_a gallant_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o one_o that_o shall_v meet_v they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o roarer_n and_o ruffian_n rather_o than_o saint_n yea_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o with_o cuff_n and_o those_o great_a one_o at_o their_o very_a heel_n and_o with_o more_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o their_o clothes_n and_o at_o their_o heel_n for_o those_o upstart_n must_v now_o be_v in_o their_o silver_n spur_n than_o many_o great_a and_o honourable_a personage_n have_v in_o their_o purse_n so_o that_o those_o that_o behold_v they_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o gentry_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o a_o company_n of_o obscure_a fellow_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o great_a change_n in_o this_o kingdom_n say_v not_o long_o since_o that_o gentleman_n and_o nobleman_n be_v become_v beggar_n and_o beggar_n be_v become_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n true_o the_o like_a pride_n in_o apparel_n be_v never_o see_v among_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n before_o these_o our_o time_n whereas_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v all_o modest_o clad_v and_o attire_v and_o go_v very_o plain_a and_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n to_o be_v attire_v or_o clad_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o court_n then_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o i_o have_v know_v they_o blame_v those_o that_o abhor_v all_o pride_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n do_v and_o only_o for_o that_o they_o go_v handsome_o clad_v and_o apparel_v although_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o grace_v of_o their_o profession_n as_o they_o then_o tell_v they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sufferer_n so_o that_o if_o those_o people_n be_v now_o alive_a those_o old_a puritan_n and_o shall_v see_v our_o sectary_n and_o independent_o who_o predicate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n those_o good_a old_a puritan_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o admiration_n and_o say_v as_o one_o of_o new_a england_n say_v not_o long_o since_o see_v a_o brother_n of_o his_o come_n over_o thither_o very_o gallant_a who_o he_o have_v know_v live_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n that_o in_o behold_v he_o he_o think_v he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o will_v ere_o long_o grow_v mad_a with_o pride_n in_o old_a england_n say_v moreover_o that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v then_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n in_o new_a england_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v see_v go_v in_o those_o fashion_n the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o usual_o and_o daily_o now_o go_v in_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v little_a religion_n in_o he_o and_o he_o exceed_o marvel_v at_o the_o liberty_n all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n now_o take_v say_v that_o he_o much_o suspect_v their_o sincerity_n that_o now_o make_v that_o a_o virtue_n and_o count_v that_o a_o honour_n to_o religion_n which_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n deem_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n to_o their_o holy_a profession_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o practice_n and_o way_n of_o the_o sectary_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o world_n and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o again_o whereas_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n have_v their_o fare_n diet_n and_o household_n stuff_n how_o rich_a in_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v it_o a_o yeoman_n or_o but_o a_o ordinary_a gentleman_n or_o a_o knight_n they_o ever_o observe_v their_o rank_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v or_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o estate_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o yeoman_n have_v his_o house_n furnish_v and_o fare_v like_o a_o yeoman_n and_o not_o like_o a_o gentleman_n the_o gentleman_n he_o also_o fare_v like_o a_o gentleman_n and_o have_v his_o house_n furnish_v according_o and_o not_o like_o a_o knight_n the_o knight_n in_o like_a manner_n fare_v like_o a_o knight_n and_o have_v his_o house_n furnish_v according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o not_o like_o a_o lord_n all_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n every_o one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o conscience_n observe_v and_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o live_v and_o fare_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o use_v their_o superfluity_n for_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o naked_a and_o feed_v of_o the_o necessitate_a and_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a many_o of_o the_o which_o rich_a yeoman_n gentleman_n and_o knight_n i_o can_v name_v some_o of_o the_o which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n lay_v by_o yearly_a out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n some_o two_o hundred_o pound_n some_o three_o hundred_o yea_o some_o five_o hundred_o pound_n all_o their_o life_n time_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o godly_a minister_n here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o necessitate_a christian_n in_o those_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a rich_a puritan_n of_o england_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o maintain_v a_o preach_a orthodox_n minister_n in_o some_o blind_a corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n other_o of_o they_o always_o entertain_v one_o silence_v minister_n or_o other_o or_o take_v poor_a necessitate_v christian_n child_n into_o their_o family_n and_o breed_v they_o as_o their_o own_o i_o can_v speak_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o many_o of_o their_o immortal_a honour_n upon_o my_o
own_o experience_n concern_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n who_o ever_o keep_v their_o rank_n whatsoever_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v and_o will_v never_o exceed_v in_o householdstuff_n in_o fare_n or_o diet_n whatsoever_o their_o hospitality_n be_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o time_n very_o great_a and_o this_o order_n and_o decency_n they_o observe_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n to_o my_o knowledge_n walk_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n as_o approve_v on_o and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n know_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o any_o sectary_n or_o independent_a in_o our_o time_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o custom_n with_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n overgrow_v that_o be_v to_o exceed_v they_o in_o all_o these_o grace_n of_o charity_n wisdom_n moderation_n frugality_n and_o orderly_o walk_v every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o rank_n and_o station_n god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o for_o the_o sectary_n have_v all_o of_o they_o change_v this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v all_o run_v as_o in_o their_o opinion_n into_o the_o way_n of_o error_n so_o in_o this_o into_o the_o by_o path_n of_o luxury_n and_o sensuality_n so_o that_o the_o sectary_n general_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o through_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v such_o as_o be_v but_o new_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o before_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v scarce_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o sumptuosity_n that_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o house_n furnish_v rather_o like_v nobleman_n and_o peer_n then_o ordinary_a man_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o plate_n in_o their_o dwelling_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o more_o bravery_n and_o elegancy_n then_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o fare_n and_o dietis_fw-la so_o delicious_a and_o set_v out_o with_o such_o curiosity_n of_o cookery_n and_o all_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wine_n and_o dilicacy_n and_o whatsoever_o rarity_n the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v afford_v as_o they_o exceed_v the_o very_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n by_o report_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v at_o their_o entertainment_n so_o that_o dive_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n exceed_v they_o not_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o three_o halfpenny_n a_o year_n of_o inheritance_n nor_o never_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v get_v in_o these_o troublesome_a time_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o that_o these_o very_a fellow_n be_v taster_n to_o all_o the_o nobleman_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o very_a predicant_o be_v grow_v so_o dainty_a that_o they_o must_v be_v serve_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o mighty_a rich_a man_n in_o all_o market_n for_o they_o will_v outbid_v the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o palate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o rarity_n according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n whether_o from_o sea_n or_o land_n be_v stir_v they_o be_v ordinary_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o first_o gusto_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o dainty_a and_o most_o delicate_a dame_n and_o lady_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o diet_n so_o that_o all_o fine_a thing_n be_v taste_v and_o eat_v in_o their_o house_n before_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o nobleman_n family_n whereas_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n deny_v themselves_o all_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o first_o that_o be_v last_o serve_v this_o i_o have_v hear_v affirm_v by_o great_a gentleman_n and_o traveller_n very_o gallant_a man_n that_o be_v sometime_o very_o intimate_v with_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o who_o familiarity_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a to_o pry_v into_o their_o several_a humour_n and_o who_o the_o sectary_n have_v some_o hope_n to_o have_v gain_v to_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o in_o their_o entertainment_n these_o very_a gentleman_n i_o say_v have_v assert_v unto_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v think_v some_o ten_o year_n since_o to_o be_v rarity_n in_o all_o prince_n duke_n marquess_n and_o nobleman_n house_n and_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n they_o meet_v daily_o with_o they_o in_o every_o ordinary_a independent_a and_o sectary_n house_n upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o that_o they_o vow_v unto_o i_o they_o think_v they_o the_o only_a helieogabalist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a sensualist_n and_o they_o observe_v that_o general_o there_o be_v more_o luxurious_a entertainment_n now_o among_o they_o in_o these_o time_n that_o call_v for_o mourning_n and_o fast_v then_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o rich_a subject_n house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prosperity_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o their_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o their_o felicity_n forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n they_o be_v the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n who_o be_v always_o feast_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o they_o profess_v unto_o i_o that_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a saint_n their_o action_n be_v so_o unsaint-like_a which_o make_v they_o also_o pry_v far_o into_o their_o deal_n and_o proceed_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n for_o as_o they_o say_v all_o their_o charity_n be_v ever_o limit_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o own_o fraternity_n and_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v either_o of_o their_o party_n or_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o gain_v in_o all_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n who_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o teach_v every_o man_n a_o moderation_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o keep_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o to_o extend_v their_o charity_n towards_o all_o especial_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a and_o not_o to_o spend_v all_o upon_o themselves_o in_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o call_v for_o mourning_n and_o fast_v and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o distress_a godly_a family_n as_o be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o spoiler_n who_o the_o sectary_n will_v see_v lie_n famish_v in_o the_o street_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o least_o relief_n from_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v become_v of_o their_o fraternity_n which_o many_o of_o they_o to_o my_o knowledge_n out_o of_o mere_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o least_o relief_n from_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o way_n god_n have_v chalk_v out_o through_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o walk_v in_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o poor_a among_o they_o and_o that_o their_o charity_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o command_v all_o his_o servant_n mat._n 5._o ver_fw-la 48._o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o enjoin_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o enemy_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o and_o tell_v all_o his_o servant_n that_o by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n indeed_o of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a say_v if_o you_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o
that_o no_o other_o mean_n ought_v or_o can_v lawful_o be_v use_v but_o sweat_v they_o with_o argument_n whereupon_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o all_o man_n save_a health_n but_o especial_o of_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a acquaintance_n i_o have_v former_o have_v with_o some_o of_o you_o and_o in_o regard_n also_o i_o have_v be_v often_o accuse_v of_o great_a ingratitude_n towards_o you_o all_o though_o i_o may_v true_o assert_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o you_o do_v ever_o show_v i_o the_o least_o courtesy_n under_o that_o notion_n you_o now_o show_v your_o love_n to_o any_o for_o while_o you_o be_v my_o familiar_n you_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n i_o now_o walk_v in_o and_o if_o you_o than_o show_v i_o any_o humanity_n you_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o upbraid_v i_o with_o it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o change_v but_o you_o i_o say_v in_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o regard_n likewise_o i_o find_v by_o many_o symptom_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o you_o be_v exceed_o exulcerate_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o malady_n in_o morality_n you_o make_v so_o loathsome_a in_o other_o you_o be_v surcharge_v with_o superfluity_n of_o choler_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v yourselves_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o distemper_n of_o word_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o in_o unsavoury_a language_n so_o that_o you_o may_v well_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o pray_v excuse_v i_o that_o i_o use_v your_o own_o dialect_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v i_o say_v but_o chief_o for_o your_o soul_n good_a and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o grateful_a a_o man_n i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o any_o former_a courtesy_n under_o whatsoever_o notion_n you_o show_v they_o i_o i_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o your_o distemper_n and_o be_v very_o willing_a also_o to_o yield_v my_o best_a help_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o any_o of_o you_o to_o your_o former_a sanity_n and_o soundness_n of_o mind_n offer_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o physician_n in_o ordinary_a and_o to_o follow_v the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o one_o of_o your_o brethren_n who_o it_o seemsknow_v the_o best_a way_n of_o cure_v your_o several_a malady_n &_o i_o shall_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n sweat_v you_o with_o argument_n but_o chief_o aâ—_n the_o time_n appoint_v and_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o gain_n and_o for_o lucre_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o testify_v my_o gratitude_n to_o you_o all_o i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n give_v you_o my_o counsel_n gratis_o only_o you_o must_v pay_v my_o apothecary_n for_o the_o physic_n who_o shall_v use_v you_o very_o reasonable_o now_o i_o have_v make_v good_a provision_n of_o it_o because_o some_o of_o your_o way_n not_o many_o week_n since_o be_v in_o westminster-hall_n speak_v to_o a_o reverend_n presbyterian_a minister_n in_o a_o vapour_a manner_n say_v that_o the_o independent_o be_v exceed_o behold_v to_o i_o and_o reverend_n mr._n edward_n affirm_v that_o we_o breed_v more_o indpendents_n than_o any_o two_o of_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o and_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o because_o i_o know_v the_o honesty_n of_o the_o man_n but_o because_o i_o find_v it_o print_v by_o one_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o bishop_n wren_n be_v not_o more_o mischievous_a to_o the_o prelacy_n than_o master_n edward_n have_v be_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o because_o master_n weld_n a_o wonderful_a learned_a man_n write_v unto_o i_o not_o long_o since_o wonder_v who_o hire_v i_o to_o make_v so_o many_o independent_o who_o worthy_a epistle_n may_v happy_o within_o these_o few_o week_n see_v the_o light_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n i_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o independent_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o to_o that_o minister_n in_o westminster-hall_n the_o same_o minister_n also_o relate_v unto_o i_o moreover_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o i_o be_v prepare_v some_o physic_n for_o they_o which_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v be_v very_o operative_a for_o the_o breed_n and_o increase_v of_o independent_o and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v they_o be_v resolve_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o use_v they_o will_v bestow_v a_o hundred_o pound_n upon_o that_o and_o master_n edward_n book_n for_o to_o send_v through_o the_o country_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o independent_o and_o content_v not_o themselves_o bare_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o iâ—might_v far_o make_v they_o behold_v to_o i_o which_o be_v also_o some_o requital_n for_o all_o your_o former_a courtesy_n i_o have_v provide_v physic_n in_o a_o very_a great_a quantity_n and_o challenge_v your_o promise_n for_o i_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sagamour_n in_o the_o company_n at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v what_o be_v promise_v now_o if_o you_o be_v honest_a man_n indeed_o and_o man_n of_o your_o word_n i_o expect_v performance_n according_a to_o your_o promise_n i_o will_v see_v you_o shall_v have_v reasonable_a penny_n worth_n only_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o physic_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v and_o send_v through_o the_o kingdom_n into_o all_o part_n according_a to_o your_o engagement_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o independent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o embezele_v i_o will_v undertake_v that_o it_o shall_v careful_o be_v send_v to_o whatsoever_o place_n you_o shall_v appoint_v therefore_o if_o you_o be_v saint_n indeed_o as_o you_o pretend_v stand_v to_o your_o word_n for_o i_o have_v good_a witness_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o you_o pretend_v excuse_n for_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o buy_n of_o my_o physic_n for_o than_o i_o will_v conclude_v you_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o bragadochoe_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o as_o former_o you_o use_v to_o disparage_v it_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o &_o my_o method_n &_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n say_v that_o it_o be_v nauseous_a and_o that_o in_o my_o rule_n and_o direction_n i_o be_o full_a of_o tautology_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v poor_a stuff_n procure_v rather_o vomit_v then_o sweat_v and_o that_o their_o tender_a stomach_n and_o conscence_n can_v digest_v such_o physic_n complain_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dear_a i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o now_o pretend_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o honour_n see_v you_o have_v pass_v your_o promise_n to_o buy_v it_o and_o to_o send_v it_o through_o the_o country_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o independent_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n before_o your_o engagement_n which_o be_v pass_v you_o can_v now_o with_o honesty_n revoke_v but_o as_o for_o the_o tautology_n and_o often_o repetition_n you_o so_o blame_v in_o my_o method_n and_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o you_o of_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o excuse_v they_o you_o yourselves_o so_o often_o use_v they_o have_v little_a else_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n but_o tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n especial_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v they_o in_o i_o when_o those_o of_o your_o party_n have_v occasion_v they_o by_o your_o frequent_a object_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o several_a mouth_n and_o pen_n for_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o your_o whole_a army_n and_o with_o three_o of_o your_o general_n at_o once_o who_o have_v read_v without_o doubt_n what_o each_o other_o have_v write_v against_o i_o and_o therefore_o they_o pick_v and_o choose_v through_o my_o book_n what_o they_o think_v they_o can_v best_o deal_v with_o they_o may_v have_v set_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o my_o book_n that_o the_o other_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o but_o they_o make_v the_o same_o cavil_n that_o the_o other_o have_v do_v they_o put_v i_o upon_o several_a answer_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v none_o of_o they_o see_v what_o each_o other_o have_v write_v yet_o they_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o answer_v after_o their_o manner_n to_o the_o several_a argument_n they_o oppose_v i_o be_v several_o to_o reply_v to_o all_o their_o cavil_n that_o be_v material_o make_v to_o the_o several_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v faithful_o do_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o no_o burden_n be_v ever_o willing_a yea_o resolve_v be_v often_o and_o as_o frequent_o as_o i_o find_v poison_v lay_v by_o any_o destructive_a creature_n to_o prescribe_v a_o
meaning_n as_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o a_o place_n howsoever_o it_o creep_v in_o in_o our_o translation_n all_o this_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o to_o evince_v this_o also_o that_o they_o lay_v that_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a fabric_n only_o in_o the_o air_n or_o chimaera_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o for_o the_o word_n in_o roman_a character_n they_o be_v homothumadon_n epi_fw-la to_o autò_fw-la and_o now_o i_o will_v relate_v how_o philip_n nye_n a_o very_a busy_a advocate_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o independency_n and_o what_o his_o testimony_n be_v who_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o assertion_n he_o fly_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n then_o after_o he_o come_v in_o jeremy_n burrough_n a_o stout_a advocate_n who_o be_v demand_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o witness_n for_o the_o make_n of_o affidavit_fw-la to_o what_o they_o have_v plead_v he_o also_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o a_o great_a outice_n say_v and_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n then_o come_v in_o sydrack_n sympson_n a_o brave_a burly_n and_o well_o spread_v advocate_n who_o be_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n request_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o witness_n produce_v the_o very_a same_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v before_o cry_v out_o pleno_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o pingui_fw-la ore_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o they_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o congregation_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o other_o advocate_n for_o they_o be_v all_o at_o their_o homothumadon_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o thus_o do_v these_o brave_a pleader_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o argue_v their_o cause_n give_v in_o their_o reason_n also_o into_o the_o court_n for_o the_o corroborate_n of_o their_o witness_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v from_o first_o to_o last_o as_o on_o purpose_n show_v this_o as_o if_o his_o scope_n have_v be_v before_o to_o prevent_v and_o preclude_v all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o they_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o this_o their_o reason_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o substance_n that_o all_o those_o restless_a spirit_a rabbi_n have_v for_o this_o great_a war_n and_o contention_n between_o we_o and_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n and_o that_o their_o tenant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n by_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v this_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o seduce_a and_o mislead_v of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n to_o the_o utter_a ruine_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n on_o fire_n which_o with_o all_o their_o tear_n if_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o they_o can_v never_o quench_v and_o for_o the_o better_a deceive_v of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v so_o accustom_v their_o mouth_n to_o homothumadon_n epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la that_o very_a sagomour_n will_n that_o have_v no_o more_o greek_a in_o he_o then_o a_o horse_n upon_o every_o occasion_n come_v out_o with_o his_o homothumadon_n epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n but_o be_v of_o everlasting_a concernment_n to_o we_o all_o they_o continual_o trifle_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o cat_n usual_o do_v one_o with_o a_o other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o strength_n with_o fight_v and_o when_o they_o can_v neither_o scratch_v nor_o bite_v any_o long_o than_o they_o spit_v one_o at_o another_o and_o make_v ugly_a face_n even_o so_o do_v these_o man_n with_o we_o when_o they_o have_v torment_v themselves_o &_o spend_v their_o force_n in_o wrangle_v have_v never_o a_o argument_n leave_v to_o maintain_v their_o groundless_a wicked_a and_o divide_v opinion_n than_o they_o stand_v stare_v on_o we_o &_o as_o a_o last_o refuge_n come_v out_o with_o their_o homothumadon_v epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la and_o thus_o spit_v a_o little_a greek_a in_o our_o face_n which_o the_o delude_a people_n not_o understanding_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n get_v on_o the_o independent_o side_n now_o in_o regard_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n yeâ—_n of_o their_o whole_a army_n lie_v here_o and_o depend_v upon_o this_o fort_n i_o mean_v these_o word_n of_o the_o heavenly_a charter_n i_o will_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o so_o i_o may_v the_o better_o discover_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o wickedness_n and_o vanity_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a of_o all_o these_o homothumadon_n impostor_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o make_v some_o stay_n in_o explayn_v the_o mind_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n and_o inlet_n for_o the_o open_n and_o the_o better_a make_v way_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o his_o natural_a reason_n may_v from_o the_o unfolding_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o juggle_n of_o these_o ungodly_a man_n but_o first_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o reverend_a judge_n sit_v in_o the_o court_n i_o mean_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n where_o this_o cause_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o debate_v where_o the_o homothumadon_n have_v liberty_n full_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o &_o to_o bring_v in_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o their_o cause_n howsoever_o they_o have_v false_o give_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a now_o for_o answer_v to_o their_o reason_n above_o mention_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n reply_v that_o they_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v rather_o to_o show_v the_o early_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n jer._n 32._o 39_o of_o give_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n by_o his_o so_o frequent_a mention_v homothumadon_n &_o epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la as_o adjunct_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n meeting_n then_o as_o our_o brethren_n suggest_v to_o prevent_v and_o preclude_v all_o reason_n against_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o there_o be_v most_o excellent_a reason_n for_o this_o reply_n &_o answer_v of_o the_o reverend_a &_o learned_a assembly_n to_o their_o wicked_a cavil_n for_o so_o i_o may_v true_o call_v it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n in_o the_o world_n which_o all_o the_o homothumadon_v minister_n and_o predicant_o and_o itinerary_a preacer_n be_v most_o deep_o guilty_a of_o who_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o people_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v and_o most_o abominable_o cheat_v they_o especial_o the_o silly_a woman_n now_o if_o we_o do_v due_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o native_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n it_o will_v most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a assembly_n be_v ground_v upon_o most_o excellent_a and_o solid_a reason_n which_o all_o the_o slight_a of_o all_o the_o homothumadon_n and_o their_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v simple_a soul_n will_v be_v make_v more_o orient_o appear_v in_o all_o its_o colour_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o its_o original_a language_n and_o then_o give_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o tongue_n act_v the_o second_o v._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translation_n be_v this_o when_o the_o day_n of_o
in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v in_o many_o place_n make_v all_o but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o independent_o themselves_z acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o how_o in_o any_o ordinary_a man_n understanding_n can_v many_o congregation_n be_v one_o political_a ministerial_a church_n except_o only_o because_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o associate_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n there_o as_o this_o 21._o ch_z testify_v and_o the_o 15._o chap._n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n all_o which_o have_v the_o government_n over_o that_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o common_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o wonder_n to_o all_o rational_a man_n that_o there_o shall_v any_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o abundant_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v yet_o assert_v there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o scripture_n very_o common_a reason_n overthrow_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o which_o there_o be_v never_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o inhabitant_n who_o daily_o expect_v the_o messiah_n who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v when_o he_o come_v have_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n at_o his_o command_n to_o go_v and_o come_v at_o pleasure_n who_o powerful_a preach_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o satan_n be_v see_v fall_n down_o like_o iightning_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o all_o who_o efficacious_a preach_n and_o miracle_n we_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o at_o one_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o one_o time_n beside_o daily_a addition_n add_v unto_o that_o church_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n at_o another_o and_o multitude_n of_o believer_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n at_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v daily_o increase_v of_o believer_n upon_o increase_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o priest_n beside_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o presbyter_n settle_v minister_n among_o they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v yet_o prevail_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o in_o future_a time_n than_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n it_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o incredible_a and_o true_o for_o any_o to_o persevere_v in_o this_o error_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o have_v it_o record_v there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o very_a weak_a believer_n in_o that_o one_o church_n beside_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o wilful_a fight_v against_o god_n and_o a_o resist_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n for_o all_o these_o be_v convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o numberless_a multitude_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thâ—s_n brigade_n of_o argument_n militate_v against_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o homothumadon_n sectary_n and_o shall_v i_o hope_v for_o ever_o serve_v to_o vanquish_v they_o all_o and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o field_n of_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o every_o one_o a_o church_n or_o church_n several_o consider_v by_o themselves_o exercise_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n independent_a within_o themselves_o respective_o as_o all_o our_o new_a gather_a church_n do_v now_o here_o in_o london_n but_o all_o those_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o subordinate_a and_o be_v combine_v together_o make_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v all_o under_o a_o common_a counsel_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n within_o that_o precinct_n the_o example_n of_o which_o mother-church_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n to_o all_o posterity_n for_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o that_o tenant_n of_o the_o homothumadon_n independent_o concern_v the_o congregationall_a way_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a whimsy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o have_v its_o foundation_n only_o in_o the_o air_n and_o will_v soon_o vanish_v or_o be_v speedy_o blow_v away_o by_o the_o blast_n and_o breath_n of_o truth_n now_o my_o other_o company_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n quarter_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n they_o militate_v against_o all_o the_o burtonian_a independent_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o deny_v they_o be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v now_o though_o by_o their_o grant_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o day_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a skirmish_n will_v appear_v yet_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o sconce_n of_o error_n to_o which_o they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o can_v defend_v their_o cause_n i_o shall_v with_o one_o company_n at_o this_o time_n beat_v they_o out_o of_o that_o hold_n and_o full_o vanquish_v they_o in_o the_o pitch_a field_n it_o be_v record_v act._n 2._o v._n 42._o of_o all_o those_o new_a convert_n which_o be_v in_o many_o assembly_n &_o in_o many_o house_n that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n this_o very_a troop_n alone_o serve_v for_o the_o beat_n of_o they_o all_o out_o of_o what_o bulwark_n soever_o they_o can_v betake_v themselves_o to_o for_o shelter_n for_o if_o all_o these_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n with_o any_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v in_o they_o several_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o form_v church_n than_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a so_o that_o to_o any_o rational_a man_n this_o question_n be_v also_o out_o of_o controversy_n for_o let_v any_o man_n but_o due_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o make_v it_o the_o first_o form_v church_n and_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o that_o thâ—y_o each_o of_o they_o several_o may_v as_o true_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v they_o communicate_v in_o whatsoever_o be_v essential_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o church_n a_o complete_a church_n or_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v if_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n by_o lawful_a minister_n can_v make_v any_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o company_n and_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n all_o the_o whible_a reserve_v of_o all_o the_o burtonian_a independent_o be_v dissipate_v and_o scatter_v and_o that_o place_n of_o truth_n maintain_v against_o they_o all_o viz._n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o entire_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o every_o of_o they_o several_o consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o apart_o independent_a and_o exercise_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n within_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o this_o truth_n shall_v for_o ever_o stand_v good_a against_o all_o sort_n of_o independent_o that_o many_o congregation_n combine_v together_o and_o subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o college_n of_o presbyter_n make_v all_o of_o they_o within_o their_o precinct_n but_o one_o entire_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o that_o tenant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n which_o have_v neither_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o all_o god_n holy_a word_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o encounter_n and_o frequent_a skirmish_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o host_n the_o general_n of_o all_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v vanquish_v all_o the_o force_n both_o of_o the_o homothumadon_n independent_o and_o all_o the_o burtonian_a sectary_n and_o maintain_v and_o keep_v not_o only_o the_o field_n of_o truth_n but_o these_o
and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o and_o psal_n 72._o it_o be_v say_v all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o psal_n 86._o 9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n innumerable_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o nationall_n church_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v christ_n by_o donation_n psal_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o christ_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o by_o conquest_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o disarm_v he_o and_o vindicate_v the_o nation_n into_o his_o own_o possession_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o by_o purchase_n also_o viz._n all_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o for_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o act_n 20._o yea_o they_o be_v his_o by_o call_n for_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o nation_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o matth._n 28._o mark_v 16._o and_o many_o of_o they_o obey_v the_o call_n and_o be_v he_o by_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o revel_v 11._o v._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o rom_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v for_o 17._o that_o some_o of_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v equal_a in_o privilege_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o respect_n so_o that_o as_o that_o be_v a_o national_a church_n so_o be_v they_o and_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheep_n fold_n one_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o nationall_n church_n because_o all_o the_o tribe_n in_o that_o family_n or_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o live_v under_o one_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n be_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o government_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n ecclesiastic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v all_o those_o kingdom_n nation_n country_n and_o province_n that_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o do_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o government_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v join_v in_o a_o particular_a consociation_n and_o community_n in_o any_o country_n nation_n or_o province_n or_o kingdom_n receive_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o several_a country_n &_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n eatholick_n be_v a_o homogenial_a and_o similar_v body_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o church_n into_o what_o city_n country_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n soever_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o for_o as_o those_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o church_n within_o its_o precinct_n and_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o so_o may_v the_o many_o parish_n and_o village_n which_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o their_o several_a bound_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n make_v but_o one_o church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o through_o that_o country_n combine_v together_o under_o one_o government_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a for_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o humane_a and_o politic_a ordinance_n as_o many_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o will_v make_v provincial_n church_n and_o parish_n church_n a_o humane_a invention_n for_o in_o the_o 32._o of_o deut._n v._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v there_o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o division_n and_o give_v their_o several_a name_n unto_o they_o and_o set_v all_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n yea_o he_o have_v set_v the_o bound_n of_o every_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_v 17._o where_o he_o say_v verse_n 26._o that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n so_o that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o divers_a nation_n and_o those_o nation_n into_o several_a province_n and_o county_n and_o those_o county_n into_o so_o many_o hundred_o and_o wapentake_v or_o rape_n or_o tribe_n and_o all_o these_o into_o so_o many_o several_a parish_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n own_o appointment_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o nation_n &_o tohave_v set_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v conceive_v no_o reason_n why_o parish_n church_n among_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v account_v god_n ordinance_n as_o parish_n synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o city_n church_n among_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v god_n ordinance_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o for_o so_o by_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n esteem_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o new-england_n all_o their_o several_a town_n as_o that_o of_o plymouth_n bostorne_n cambridge_n etc._n etc._n have_v all_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n within_o that_o precinct_n and_o no_o far_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o their_o government_n be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o each_o several_a church_n and_o of_o no_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v as_o much_o politic_a as_o the_o division_n of_o our_o parish_n and_o city_n and_o those_o church_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o city_n village_n and_o country_n be_v as_o much_o politic_a as_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v call_v god_n ordinance_n and_o true_o i_o know_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o our_o parish_n church_n shall_v not_o far_o rather_o and_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n than_o those_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o member_n in_o our_o several_a parish_n dwell_v within_o such_o and_o such_o limit_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o well_o and_o familiar_o know_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o every_o week_n once_o at_o least_o see_v all_o one_o a_o other_o face_n and_o can_v daily_o meet_v together_o for_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o whereas_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n dwell_v many_o of_o they_o twenty_o mile_n one_o from_o another_o and_o some_o threescore_o mile_n one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o one_o watch_n over_o a_o other_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o behold_v one_o a_o other_o conversation_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o for_o my_o particular_a i_o know_v that_o the_o parochial_a or_o parishional_a assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o for_o the_o enjoy_v of_o the_o ordinance_n have_v precedent_n for_o it_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n but_o we_o have_v not_o one_o precedent_n of_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v now_o in_o our_o new_a church_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o our_o parochial_a meeting_n be_v far_o more_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v then_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o
argument_n i_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o through_o the_o world_n at_o least_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v national_a church_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o requisite_n that_o make_v a_o national_a church_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o national_a church_n first_o a_o national_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n second_o a_o national_a union_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n in_o the_o same_o community_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n have_v all_o by_o covenant_n bind_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o by_o a_o national_a union_n and_o agreement_n they_o have_v accord_v to_o be_v under_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o this_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o of_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v god_n ordinance_n the_o independent_o themselves_z do_v acknowledge_v but_o they_o hold_v only_o a_o congregationall_a presbytery_n and_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o from_o all_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o many_o precedent_n both_o city_n classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a presbytery_n and_o ecumenical_a also_o upon_o occasion_n for_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o some_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o one_o we_o have_v divine_a institution_n for_o it_o and_o many_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n institution_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o device_n nor_o composure_n that_o i_o may_v use_v some_o of_o i._n s._n his_o rhetoric_n but_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o now_o i_o be_o to_o answer_v to_o something_o my_o brother_n burton_n have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o pag._n 6._o 7._o of_o his_o book_n if_o you_o say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o good_a presbytery_n where_o shall_v he_o viz._n that_o be_v scandalize_v or_o offend_v go_v to_o complain_v he_o may_v go_v and_o appeal_v high_o you_o will_v say_v and_o what_o if_o the_o high_a the_o worse_o good_a brother_n say_v he_o either_o provide_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n a_o honest_a godly_a presbytery_n that_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n every_o thing_n that_o offend_v or_o else_o let_v there_o be_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o some_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v by_o be_v force_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o scandalous_a thus_o my_o brother_n burton_n here_o be_v a_o double_a if_o propound_v mere_o to_o amuse_v the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o parliament_n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o scandalous_a minister_n so_o far_o as_o their_o power_n extend_v through_o the_o kingdom_n if_o by_o information_n and_o sufficient_a witness_n they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o so_o that_o every_o conscientious_a and_o intelligible_a man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v very_o small_a ground_n for_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n either_o of_o my_o brother_n burton_n or_o any_o of_o that_o fraternity_n that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a presbytery_n set_v up_o and_o as_o little_a when_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o godly_a if_o offend_v may_v go_v and_o appeal_v high_a for_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o supposition_n what_o if_o the_o high_a the_o worse_o if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o these_o doubt_n be_v conceive_v nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o faction_n my_o brother_n burton_n with_o his_o complice_n will_v call_v it_o rail_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v ifit_n be_v possible_a their_o unjust_a censure_n i_o only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n use_v a_o uncharitable_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v the_o best_a construction_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o may_v traduce_v any_o man_n yea_o any_o government_n or_o any_o way_n of_o god_n at_o pleasure_n with_o a_o detract_n if_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n the_o only_a way_n my_o brother_n burton_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v to_o advance_v independency_n be_v to_o cloud_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n under_o dark_a expression_n and_o to_o eclipse_v those_o shine_a light_n the_o faithful_a godly_a minister_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o many_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o error_n obscurity_n and_o darkness_n as_o in_o a_o mantle_n and_o the_o ungrounded_a and_o unwarrantable_a notion_n of_o independency_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o new_a light_n they_o be_v very_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o ambitious_a boundless_a spirit_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n will_v not_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o independent_a doctrine_n be_v without_o bound_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v practice_n and_o preach_v abroad_o their_o several_a opinion_n call_v it_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v such_o a_o light_n that_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o darkness_n will_v willing_o walk_v in_o but_o shall_v the_o independent_o obtain_v their_o desire_n wherever_o this_o new_a light_n be_v set_v up_o it_o will_v prove_v no_o other_o liberty_n then_o that_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n gain_v for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n command_n which_o be_v to_o enslave_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o the_o independent_o do_v teach_v seek_v and_o join_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o sectary_n and_o libertine_n plead_v and_o stand_v for_o will_v bring_v confusion_n and_o a_o irrevocable_a curse_n on_o those_o kingdom_n and_o country_n as_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o great_a abomination_n and_o cause_v the_o lord_n who_o hate_v laodicean_n lukewarmenesse_n in_o religion_n to_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n revel_v 3._o 15._o 16._o but_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o i_o will_v take_v this_o liberty_n to_o say_v unto_o my_o brother_n burton_n that_o whatsoever_o with_o his_o if_n he_o can_v plead_v against_o our_o presbyter_n may_v be_v say_v with_o much_o more_o and_o with_o far_o better_a reason_n against_o the_o independent_a presbyter_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a or_o heretical_a for_o from_o they_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o relief_n by_o any_o among_o they_o never_o so_o much_o wrong_v and_o therefore_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o argue_v against_o our_o presbyter_n be_v as_o altogether_o uncharitable_a so_o but_o trifle_v but_o my_o brother_n burton_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o provide_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n a_o honest_a and_o godly_a presbytery_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n account_n all_o the_o orthodox_n faithful_a and_o godly_a presbyter_n in_o the_o land_n at_o this_o day_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v be_v neither_o honest_a nor_o godly_a for_o if_o there_o be_v as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o honest_a &_o godly_a presbyter_n provide_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o want_v for_o so_o his_o word_n do_v intimate_v for_o why_o otherwise_o shall_v he_o make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o i_o of_o provide_v a_o honest_a &_o godly_a presbytery_n if_o he_o or_o they_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o godly_a presbytery_n already_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o true_o all_o his_o argumentation_n be_v very_o uncharitable_a &_o no_o way_n beseem_v a_o brother_n for_o charity_n be_v kind_a and_o think_v no_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o 5._o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o set_v up_o in_o this_o land_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n do_v he_o and_o the_o independent_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n unfeigned_o desire_v such_o a_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o &_o establish_v why_o
do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o false_o accuse_v they_o first_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o honest_a presbytery_n and_o then_o as_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v earnest_o in_o the_o first_o place_n seek_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o second_o to_o authority_n that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o godly_a presbytery_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o full_a power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n every_o thing_n that_o offend_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o know_v godly_a presbyterian_o minister_n and_o people_n do_v heartilydesire_n that_o so_o not_o true_o tender_a conscience_n may_v be_v scandalize_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o all_o and_o not_o to_o make_v supposition_n &_o needless_a request_n to_o those_o that_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o independent_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o design_n hitherto_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n by_o raise_v up_o question_n continual_o as_o be_v always_o unsatisfied_a and_o by_o seek_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o that_o mere_o to_o oppose_v retard_v and_o keep_v off_o a_o settle_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v what_o haste_n be_v there_o of_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o fish_v in_o our_o trouble_a water_n and_o yet_o their_o strong_a and_o most_o effectual_a bait_n wherewith_o they_o allure_v and_o catch_v the_o poor_a silly_a fish_n i_o mean_v the_o simple_a and_o unstable_a people_n be_v this_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n government_n settle_v and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v wait_v many_o year_n already_o so_o they_o may_v wait_v as_o many_o more_o and_o be_v as_o far_o off_o from_o discipline_n and_o a_o through_o reformation_n as_o they_o now_o be_v say_v withal_o if_o they_o do_v wait_v to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n set_v up_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a one_o and_o what_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n every_o thing_n that_o offend_v affirm_v that_o as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a so_o it_o be_v absolute_o sinful_a to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n which_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o none_o but_o believer_n in_o their_o congregation_n they_o may_v enjoy_v thus_o while_o the_o independent_o do_v labour_n and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o oppose_v the_o settle_n of_o church_n government_n they_o make_v the_o want_n thereof_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a engine_n and_o argument_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o their_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o interrogatory_n or_o query_n and_o of_o these_o if_n and_o and_o his_o of_n my_o brother_n burton_n and_o his_o confederte_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o independent_a practice_n well_o know_v to_o many_o thousand_o in_o this_o kingdom_n beside_o myself_o by_o which_o their_o ingratitude_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o restlessness_n of_o these_o man_n spirit_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o a_o previous_a or_o prejudicate_v opinion_n so_o that_o all_o man_n of_o discern_a spirit_n by_o behold_v their_o juggle_n and_o unwarrantable_a proceed_n may_v learn_v to_o shun_v they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o all_o their_o byway_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prelate_n power_n the_o removal_n of_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n will_v have_v give_v great_a content_n unto_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a conscience_n for_o i_o myself_o can_v speak_v thus_o much_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o conscientious_a professor_n here_o in_o england_n but_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o many_o of_o which_o i_o have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o among_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o converse_v with_o i_o never_o hear_v they_o till_o within_o these_o twenty_o year_n desire_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o reformation_n but_o that_o the_o ceremony_n may_v be_v remove_v with_o their_o innovation_n and_o that_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o their_o boundless_a power_n and_o authority_n take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n may_v be_v annihilate_v and_o make_v void_a and_o that_o there_o may_v through_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n every_o where_o set_v up_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o most_o that_o i_o be_v then_o acquaint_v with_o desire_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n matter_n indeed_o within_o this_o sixteen_o year_n i_o meet_v with_o some_o that_o desire_v a_o more_o full_a reformation_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v but_o that_o i_o now_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v sit_v down_o quiet_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o extreme_a extent_n of_o their_o desire_n reach_v but_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o innovation_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o service_n book_n and_o the_o put_v down_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n christian_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o pagan_a and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n root_n and_o branch_n and_o the_o set_n up_o and_o establish_v of_o a_o godly_a presbytery_n through_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v i_o say_v all_o and_o the_o uttermost_a reformation_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a man_n then_o live_v that_o i_o know_v yea_o i_o can_v speak_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o master_n robinson_n of_o leiden_fw-mi the_o pastor_n of_o the_o brownist_n church_n there_o tell_v i_o and_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o now_o say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v in_o england_n have_v enjoy_v but_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o with_o a_o immunity_n but_o from_o the_o very_a ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o force_v he_o to_o a_o subscription_n to_o they_o and_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v never_o separate_v from_o it_o or_o leave_v that_o church_n this_o i_o can_v depose_v so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o very_a dispense_n with_o the_o ceremony_n will_v then_o have_v give_v great_a content_n to_o the_o most_o austere_a professor_n how_o much_o more_o may_v any_o man_n suppose_v will_v they_o have_v sit_v down_o satisfy_v if_o but_o the_o very_a ceremony_n then_o may_v have_v be_v remove_v sure_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o be_v infatuate_v and_o have_v they_o but_o in_o those_o thing_n a_o little_a connive_v and_o will_v have_v abate_v somewhat_o of_o their_o rigour_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o may_v have_v never_o be_v question_v but_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v all_o their_o honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v have_v desire_v and_o that_o with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o all_o the_o people_n have_v they_o i_o say_v but_o dispense_v with_o those_o needless_a vanity_n and_o have_v they_o but_o favour_v honest_a and_o godly_a minister_n and_o set_v up_o light_n i_o mean_v good_a preacher_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v have_v be_v belove_v and_o reverence_v of_o all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n will_v have_v envy_v their_o magnificence_n yea_o i_o be_o most_o assure_a have_v they_o but_o favour_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v have_v be_v their_o friend_n and_o whereas_o they_o all_o at_o last_o petition_v against_o they_o they_o will_v have_v supplicate_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v still_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o authority_n but_o through_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o from_o a_o ambition_n of_o lording_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n and_o by_o their_o tyrannical_a practice_n and_o licentious_a live_n they_o have_v bring_v confusion_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o distraction_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bloodshed_n that_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v now_o involve_v with_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v discern_v our_o independent_a predicant_o now_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o new_a government_n which_o be_v more_o groundless_a than_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n prevent_v
true_o if_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n in_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o those_o dangerous_a seducer_n that_o do_v not_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o seducer_n and_o sectary_n of_o we_o the_o most_o dangerous_a time_n in_o that_o regard_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n that_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o all_o lest_o they_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n for_o we_o have_v precept_n upon_o precept_n to_o this_o very_a end_n give_v by_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o shun_v they_o and_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n v._n 10_o 11._o say_v there_o speak_v to_o all_o christian_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o that_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n entertain_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n now_o we_o know_v the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n how_o then_o dare_v any_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v familiar_a with_o such_o and_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o house_n especial_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o evil_n and_o what_o great_a iniquity_n and_o evil_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o open_a violation_n of_o god_n command_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o to_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o sectary_n say_v they_o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o he_o name_v some_o of_o the_o sectary_n there_o now_o here_o also_o we_o be_v command_v again_o to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n or_o evil_a company_n and_o especial_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v all_o false_a teacher_n who_o doctrine_n eat_v as_o a_o gangrene_n such_o as_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o for_o evil_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o teach_v in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o learned_a master_n edward_n gangrena_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o to_o shun_v the_o evil_a of_o all_o sectary_n company_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o epistle_n to_o tim._n verse_n 3._o as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v caution_n enough_o he_o say_v there_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v instruct_v timothy_n to_o teach_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n from_o such_o with_o draw_v thyself_o if_o timothy_n which_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a christian_a a_o evangelist_n by_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n command_v to_o shun_v and_o decline_v the_o company_n and_o familiarity_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o much_o inferior_a to_o timothy_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sectary_n especial_o when_o we_o by_o our_o daily_a experience_n find_v how_o many_o they_o have_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v true_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a rebellion_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o these_o our_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o lend_v they_o not_o only_o their_o ear_n but_o their_o pulpit_n and_o church_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o doubtless_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o mislead_v of_o so_o many_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o state_n do_v not_o speedy_o take_v order_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o those_o wicked_a deceiver_n the_o time_n will_v grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o perilous_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o many_o but_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o land_n for_o all_o thing_n will_v speedy_o run_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o sectary_n will_v bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n by_o their_o damnable_a and_o desperate_a doctrine_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o very_a parliament_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o will_v one_o jack_n straw_n or_o other_o or_o one_o what_o tylâ—r_n or_o some_o worshipful_a knipper_n or_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o prerogative_n and_o king-creature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n awaken_v the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o governor_n through_o the_o same_o to_o stand_v now_o all_o upon_o their_o guard_n they_o have_v have_v so_o many_o warning-peece_n both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o the_o city_n both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o pamphlet_n what_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n intend_v to_o do_v be_v there_o no_o other_o book_n but_o john_n lilburn_n who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o countenance_v he_o in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o awaken_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o when_o we_o daily_o hear_v and_o read_v what_o peter_n salt-marsh_n dell_n etc._n etc._n those_o worthy_a saint_n both_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o what_o gallant_a fellow_n they_o have_v now_o with_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o privilege_n they_o claim_v unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o timely_o look_v unto_o and_o it_o strange_n i_o most_o of_o all_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o those_o sectary_n permit_v through_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v any_o office_n of_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o have_v any_o other_o weapon_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a in_o their_o hand_n than_o a_o bodkin_n or_o a_o thimble_n which_o be_v the_o only_a iron_n many_o of_o they_o wear_v before_o these_o time_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n within_o these_o six_o year_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o the_o artillery_n guarden_n and_o of_o the_o military_a yard_n as_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o ordnance_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o volley_n of_o shot_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beat_n of_o a_o drum_n be_v as_o formidable_a music_n in_o their_o ear_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o sackbut_n or_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o chorister_n in_o paul_n westminster-abbâ—y_a or_o in_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o can_v begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o such_o child_n as_o these_o be_v shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v such_o dangerous_a weapon_n in_o their_o finger_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a by_o our_o forefather_n who_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o wisdom_n that_o any_o papist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o our_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v worthy_n now_o sit_v in_o that_o great_a conncell_n do_v not_o think_v it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n that_o any_o papist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n no_o monopolist_n or_o gatherer_n of_o ship-money_n or_o pattentee_n or_o any_o such_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o as_o be_v suspect_v they_o will_v prove_v bad_a instrument_n to_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o people_n election_n they_o be_v immediate_o dismiss_v the_o great_a
scandal_n which_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o their_o widow_n in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n where_o they_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o particular_a congregation_n assume_v not_o the_o authority_n into_o their_o hand_n of_o redress_v the_o abuse_n nor_o challenge_v not_o any_o right_n to_o the_o government_n but_o appeal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o remedy_n who_o order_v that_o whole_a business_n by_o joint_a consent_n to_o which_o all_o the_o people_n willing_o submit_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o three_o appeal_n we_o find_v act_n the_o nine_o where_o paul_n assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n saint_n paul_n forth_o with_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v have_v the_o authority_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v know_v his_o cause_n unto_o they_o they_o forthwith_o admit_v he_o into_o church-fellow-ship_n with_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o indeed_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o in_o the_o admit_v of_o member_n of_o cast_v of_o they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n whether_o to_o fly_v to_o wit_v the_o to_o presbytery_n if_o they_o be_v injure_v by_o the_o people_n or_o debar_v from_o any_o church-priviledge_n by_o they_o for_o they_o only_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a or_o unworthy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o obey_v their_o guide_v and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o they_o order_n and_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v three_o precedent_n of_o appeal_n in_o the_o mother-church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o presbytery_n upon_o any_o abuse_n so_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o truth_n of_o appeal_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v plenary_a power_n over_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o can_v call_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o a_o account_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n where_o peter_n be_v convent_v &_o questionedbefore_n they_o and_o be_v force_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o willing_o yield_v unto_o know_v it_o be_v their_o place_n to_o question_v any_o yea_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n can_v send_v the_o very_a apostle_n &_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o place_n or_o city_n or_o upon_o any_o message_n as_o we_o see_v they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o other_o minister_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v evident_a act_n the_o 14._o and_o act_n 15._o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o example_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o every_o church_n make_v their_o appeal_n to_o their_o several_a presbytery_n if_o there_o arise_v any_o controversy_n and_o abuse_n among_o themselves_o and_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o church_n or_o between_o presbytery_n and_o presbytery_n about_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n than_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o those_o controversy_n to_o counsel_n and_o synod_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o act_v the_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o independent_o themselves_z do_v acknowledge_v so_o that_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o appeal_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a can_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v but_o with_o due_a deliberation_n serious_o examine_v the_o scripture_n above_o quote_v and_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n will_v wonder_v that_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o learning_n as_o master_n knollys_n do_v shall_v ever_o dare_v say_v that_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v good_a to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n whereas_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o this_o of_o appeal_n yea_o this_o method_n of_o deal_v and_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o business_n of_o public_a offence_n and_o scandal_n and_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o very_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o all_o the_o government_n under_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o it_o by_o appeal_n from_o inferior_a court_n to_o caesar_n tribunal_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a where_o we_o know_v they_o have_v appeal_n from_o one_o court_n to_o another_o nay_o if_o christian_n now_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pagan_a nation_n and_o sure_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o either_o the_o jewish_a or_o ethnic_n kingdom_n be_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o reason_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n matth._n the_o 13._o and_o beside_o the_o precedent_n i_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v appeal_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v and_o ratify_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o brief_o set_v down_o may_v satisfy_v any_o rational_a man_n but_o before_o i_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v their_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a i_o must_v say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o master_n knollys_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v prove_v these_o appeal_n say_v he_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o that_o high_a presbytery_n or_o council_n of_o divine_n be_v not_o as_o independent_a as_o the_o brethren_n and_o their_o church_n against_o who_o the_o doctor_n have_v write_v and_o if_o so_o than_o such_o a_o high_a presbytery_n or_o council_n of_o divine_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n by_o the_o doctor_n own_o confession_n and_o affirmation_n the_o very_a read_n of_o this_o fond_a cavil_n have_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o to_o any_o solid_a man_n and_o true_o have_v not_o i_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o trifle_a creature_n as_o he_o be_v in_o serious_a business_n who_o count_v every_o word_n he_o scrible_v a_o oracle_n i_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o it_o with_o silence_n as_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o all_o his_o other_o wrangle_n be_v except_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o principle_n nor_o no_o good_a learning_n but_o for_o answer_v all_o such_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o know_v that_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o settle_a belief_n that_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v in_o all_o their_o proceed_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n gal._n 1._o and_o this_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isay_n 8._o and_o proclaim_v all_o man_n that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o my_o opinion_n no_o church_n or_o council_n in_o the_o world_n be_v independent_a and_o therefore_o all_o such_o church_n and_o counsel_n as_o have_v not_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o vain_a and_o idle_a fantasy_n and_o affect_v independency_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o in_o so_o order_v their_o church_n do_v not_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n now_o when_o the_o
and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o their_o messenger_n and_o as_o all_o business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o state_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o either_o lord_n or_o commons_o so_o those_o little_a suck_a congregation_n and_o church_n though_o they_o consist_v but_o of_o 10._o or_o twenty_o a_o piece_n &_o although_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o know_v any_o more_o what_o belong_v to_o government_n then_o the_o horse_n master_n knollys_n preach_v on_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n yet_o they_o send_v their_o officer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o other_o of_o their_o church_n upon_o any_o difference_n or_o about_o any_o of_o their_o grolleye_n with_o as_o great_a state_n and_o grander_n as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o absolute_a principality_n and_o they_o use_v by_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o carriage_n in_o their_o employment_n in_o imitation_n of_o greatness_n the_o same_o garb_n and_o gesture_n that_o ambassador_n or_o those_o that_o carry_v a_o message_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n usual_o do_v make_v their_o honour_n and_o congee_n and_o they_o be_v such_o bungler_n at_o the_o work_n as_o those_o that_o have_v see_v they_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ridiculose_a spectacle_n that_o ever_o be_v behold_v for_o they_o make_v a_o thousand_o jackinap_n trick_n and_o act_v their_o several_a part_n with_o such_o affectation_n of_o state_n that_o experience_a man_n and_o such_o as_o well_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o they_o never_o behold_v any_o thing_n so_o fanatical_a it_o be_v report_v that_o john_n lilburne_n my_o scholar_n be_v master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n among_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o their_o posture_n of_o courtship_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o trample_v all_o government_n both_o divine_a and_o human_a under_o their_o pollute_a foot_n or_o ever_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o authority_n i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o independent_o be_v the_o â—en_n and_o yet_o they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v by_o these_o their_o do_n they_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o their_o house_n and_o count_n all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o of_o their_o congregationall_a way_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o st._n diotrephes_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n under_o each_o presbytery_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common-council_n and_o college_n of_o elder_n as_o that_o church_n saint_n john_n write_v unto_o can_v witness_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o conjoynt_v consent_n of_o they_o all_o in_o which_o saint_n john_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o write_v if_o he_o come_v he_o will_v remember_v diotrephes_n deed_n which_o abundant_o declare_v that_o saint_n john_n acknowledge_v a_o court_n a_o settle_a government_n in_o every_o church_n whether_o the_o member_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o redress_v of_o any_o abuse_n or_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o take_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o than_o belong_v unto_o his_o place_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v to_o master_n knollys_n his_o last_o whibble_v cavil_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v answer_v methodical_o to_o all_o his_o other_o evasion_n in_o their_o due_a place_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v as_o they_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o book_n for_o he_o be_v very_o immethodicall_a in_o all_o his_o pamphlet_n where_o i_o will_v set_v down_o master_n knollys_n his_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n god_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n above_o quote_v that_o all_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v so_o many_o corporation_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o common-council_n of_o presbytery_n and_o so_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v govern_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la as_o our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o do_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o antiquity_n and_o humane_a authority_n which_o weapon_n i_o wonder_v they_o will_v contend_v with_o in_o decide_v of_o god_n matter_n which_o be_v only_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o seem_v saint_n ambrose_n his_o authority_n please_v they_o well_o though_o if_o we_o look_v into_o it_o it_o make_v much_o against_o they_o he_o live_v as_o the_o author_n that_o cite_v he_o say_v within_o the_o four_o century_n his_o word_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la doctorum_fw-la desidia_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la superbia_fw-la dum_fw-la soli_fw-la volunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videri_fw-la take_v with_o it_o his_o own_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n synagogue_n say_v he_o and_o afterward_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o neglect_v it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o alone_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n however_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o may_v add_v here_o unto_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n jeromes_n testimony_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n large_o declare_v himself_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o change_n of_o that_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinoâ—u_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fiâ—râ—nt_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephe_n communt_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n all_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o the_o 95._o distinction_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n come_v to_o be_v change_v and_o the_o hierarchiall_a be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v through_o faction_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o further_a schism_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o city_n use_v the_o very_a word_n before_o quote_v out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o confess_v that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v commum_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la not_o by_o the_o people_n or_o any_o one_o prelate_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o their_o council_n and_o if_o human_a authority_n be_v needful_a in_o this_o business_n i_o may_v make_v a_o volume_n with_o their_o very_a expression_n to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hierarchicall_a government_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n jurisdiction_n assume_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n own_o confession_n bet_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v only_o unto_o the_o word_n and_o sound_a reason_n deduce_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v sorry_a that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o occasion_n of_o name_v humane_a authority_n in_o a_o point_n of_o divinity_n as_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o understand_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o
he_o up_o upon_o his_o throne_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o dis-throne_n he_o and_o therefore_o j._n s._n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n that_o not_o only_o unchristian_a and_o unchurch_n all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n apostle_n before_o christ_n death_n but_o at_o this_o day_n unchurch_n and_o unchristian_a all_o christian_n and_o church_n but_o their_o own_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a contumacy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o all_o their_o christian_n brethren_n and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v find_v scarce_o in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o example_n of_o temerity_n and_o unadvised_a rashness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a wisdom_n as_o be_v every_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o independent_o who_o be_v ever_o talk_v of_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o exclude_v all_o from_o be_v true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o mould_v and_o yet_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v never_o read_v of_o any_o other_o church_n mould_n or_o of_o any_o new_a testament_n form_n but_o of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o of_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v which_o both_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o all_o christ_n disciple_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o do_v and_o a_o command_n withal_o and_o a_o blessing_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o whosoever_o do_v repent_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v admit_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 16._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o be_v these_o go_v say_v he_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o evident_o gather_v that_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n in_o their_o several_a ministrye_n go_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n preach_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o baptise_v such_o as_o believe_v they_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o therefore_o make_v they_o all_o member_n not_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o all_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o synagogue_n through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judaea_n and_o through_o the_o world_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o as_o true_o mould_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o make_v as_o real_a member_n and_o free_a denizen_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o any_o of_o the_o new_a congregation_n at_o this_o day_n unless_o any_o will_v think_v and_o believe_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o gather_v church_n and_o nescient_fw-la of_o the_o right_a mould_n and_o form_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n and_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o lesson_n so_o well_o as_o our_o independent_a minister_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o impiety_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n to_o affirm_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n seventy_o disciple_n be_v never_o save_v for_o i._o s._n deny_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v wickedness_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v than_o there_o be_v a_o way_n yet_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o safe_a one_o which_o the_o independent_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o they_o preach_v up_o their_o way_n as_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n proclaim_v all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n and_o yet_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o way_n and_o cast_v not_o his_o disciple_n into_o their_o mould_n and_o yet_o they_o go_v safe_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o violence_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o futility_n and_o impiety_n of_o i._o s._n and_o how_o groundless_a all_o his_o argument_n be_v and_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n disciple_n before_o his_o death_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o they_o may_v also_o from_o the_o forego_n argument_n gather_v that_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o baptism_n be_v in_o such_o multitude_n for_o all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v as_o they_o can_v not_o all_o possible_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n or_o a_o few_o &_o therefore_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v both_o what_o mr_n knollys_n and_o i._n s._n have_v fond_o and_o impious_o reply_v to_o my_o argument_n and_o what_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o will_v adjudge_v that_o such_o unworthy_a wrangler_n and_o caviller_n as_o these_o be_v aught_o by_o their_o several_a church_n to_o be_v severe_o censure_v for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v reply_v to_o these_o their_o exception_n against_o my_o first_o argument_n concern_v the_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o all_o their_o other_o several_a cavil_v in_o their_o due_a place_n i_o will_v now_o therefore_o go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o preach_v both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n frame_v my_o argument_n as_o out_o of_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o conclusion_n john_n the_o 4._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o now_o when_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n here_o observe_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o relation_n there_o the_o evangelist_n forthwith_o show_v it_o to_o rectify_v man_n understanding_n as_o where_o it_o be_v report_v that_o christ_n baptize_v he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o his_o disciple_n only_o baptize_v but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n that_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o it_o be_v true_a for_o john_n himself_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 30._o have_v say_v he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v christ_n therefore_o make_v many_o more_o disciple_n and_o believer_n than_o john_n and_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o john_n the_o 6._o 37._o and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v upon_o his_o name_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o these_o be_v infinite_a multitude_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o john_n the_o 7._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o verse_n the_o 40._o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n send_v the_o officer_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o return_v without_o he_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n demand_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v he_o
and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o according_o determine_v that_o difference_n and_o question_n by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o from_o thence_o command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o this_o their_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n rise_v among_o the_o church_n or_o if_o any_o new_a heresy_n spring_v up_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n how_o holy_a and_o godly_a so_o ever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o broach_v they_o and_o what_o pretence_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o divine_a authority_n i_o say_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n may_v call_v a_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o divine_n together_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o debate_v thing_n by_o dispute_n and_o reason_n and_o by_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o determine_v the_o question_n and_o send_v their_o decree_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o other_o church_n so_o i_o affirm_v also_o in_o this_o their_o so_o do_v that_o church_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o all_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o they_o that_o minister_n out_o of_o several_a presbytery_n in_o a_o representative_a body_n may_v meet_v together_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o magistrate_n and_o dispute_v those_o question_n by_o reason_v and_o discourse_n and_o find_v by_o search_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v may_v determine_v the_o question_n according_o and_o give_v out_o their_o decree_n groun_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n with_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o those_o church_n under_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n and_o as_o the_o people_n than_o do_v patient_o wait_v till_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o difference_n without_o make_v of_o any_o rent_n schism_n or_o separation_n one_o from_o another_o and_o do_v then_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o decree_n without_o any_o reluctation_n but_o observe_v they_o all_o willing_o after_o the_o debate_n so_o ought_v all_o people_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o example_n with_o patience_n to_o wait_v without_o make_v any_o rent_n and_o division_n till_o thing_n be_v full_o discuss_v and_o determine_v in_o any_o such_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o then_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o other_o church_n for_o a_o example_n of_o imitation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoin_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o way_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o synod_n and_o counsel_n upon_o differ_v and_o dissent_v opinion_n between_o church_n and_o church_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o new_a heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o christian_a country_n or_o any_o old_a one_o revive_v as_o it_o have_v its_o pattern_n from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o antioch_n which_o be_v leave_v for_o our_o imitation_n that_o all_o church_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n shall_v follow_v it_o so_o this_o way_n of_o rule_v be_v ground_v upon_o most_o excellent_a reason_n as_o most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o have_v many_o precedent_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o this_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o other_o for_o as_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v ever_o govern_v by_o general_a counsel_n and_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o several_a appeal_n from_o inferior_a court_n and_o counsel_n to_o superior_a upon_o either_o public_a grievance_n or_o upon_o any_o difference_n between_o province_n and_o province_n and_o county_n and_o county_n or_o between_o corporation_n and_o corporation_n or_o city_n and_o city_n or_o upon_o any_o pressure_n or_o oppression_n or_o impeachment_n or_o encroachment_n of_o each_o on_o the_o other_o liberty_n or_o through_o injustice_n or_o injury_n do_v to_o each_o of_o they_o from_o some_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n be_v inferior_a to_o no_o other_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o that_o also_o the_o several_a corporation_n that_o be_v under_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o appeal_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a or_o above_o name_v occasion_n and_o although_o they_o all_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o several_a province_n county_n corporation_n and_o city_n in_o any_o kingdom_n do_v so_o as_o they_o can_v several_o and_o by_o themselves_o consider_v give_v a_o law_n each_o to_o other_o yet_o as_o in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o knight_n and_o baron_n and_o burgess_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o representative_a body_n in_o a_o parliament_n or_o diet_n may_v be_v so_o assemble_v together_o not_o only_o redress_v any_o abuse_n and_o punish_v delinquents_n but_o also_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o those_o several_a doâ—inâ—ons_n for_o the_o future_a give_v law_n to_o each_o province_n county_n city_n and_o corporation_n yea_o and_o unto_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o enact_v penal_a statute_n both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a country_n under_o they_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n although_o in_o it_o the_o several_a presbytery_n and_o church_n consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o as_o have_v equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o can_v give_v law_n to_o each_o other_o severally_z and_o by_o themselves_o consider_v as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o of_o antioch_n and_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o can_v not_o prescribe_v to_o each_o other_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n to_o walk_v by_o with_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o a_o exemplary_a way_n by_o well_o do_v yet_o all_o these_o several_a church_n join_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o they_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v the_o 15._o and_o have_v from_o each_o of_o they_o deligate_v and_o send_v their_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n as_o so_o many_o burgess_n of_o their_o several_a city_n and_o corporation_n and_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o upon_o any_o grievance_n and_o have_v by_o debate_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o difference_n in_o question_n by_o dispute_n and_o by_o disquisition_n find_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n in_o his_o good_a word_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v in_o any_o christian_a council_n so_o call_v and_o order_v their_o business_n as_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v give_v out_o their_o decree_n and_o those_o bind_n once_o to_o all_o those_o several_a church_n that_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o these_o several_a church_n ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o church_n a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n for_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o as_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n corinth_n philippi_n samaria_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o each_o of_o those_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o common_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o all_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v and_o through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o they_o feed_v they_o all_o and_o govern_v they_o all_o in_o common_a so_o in_o that_o also_o both_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n according_a to_o my_o brother_n burtons_n doctrine_n who_o say_v they_o must_v all_o come_v in_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o complete_a platform_n i_o say_v as_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n feed_v those_o several_a church_n in_o common_a so_o they_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o all_o
dispose_n of_o the_o very_a charity_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o all_o the_o necessitate_a disciple_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o who_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o deacon_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o best_a emolument_fw-fr and_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o benefactor_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n and_o that_o a_o principal_a one_o so_o of_o necessity_n the_o presbyter_n must_v then_o meet_v together_o that_o by_o their_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n and_o council_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v right_o order_v but_o in_o the_o chap._n 15._o v._n 2._o 4._o 6._o 22._o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o name_n be_v express_v and_o in_o chap._n 16._o and_o in_o act._n 21._o v._n 17._o 18._o in_o these_o word_n then_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n about_o this_o question_n and_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n to_o who_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o that_o there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 16._o v._n 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 21._o v._n 17_o 18._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v present_a and_o v._o 25._o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v say_v the_o presbyter_n that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n before_o i_o form_v my_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o presbytery_n that_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o common_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n which_o make_v but_o a_o grand_a presbytery_n i_o shall_v desire_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n above_o specify_v be_v difference_v by_o that_o title_n from_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o all_o act_n of_o government_n perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o ordinary_a act_n such_o as_o presbyter_n daily_o perform_v and_o therefore_o answerable_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o presbyter_n that_o be_v man_n govern_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n though_o at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o several_a ministry_n and_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n to_o preach_v as_o christ_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o they_o use_v superlative_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v invest_v they_o with_o and_o gracious_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o i_o be_o induce_v so_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o primary_n one_o and_o therefore_o do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n in_o ordinary_a act_n of_o church_n government_n and_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o like_a administration_n neither_o may_v any_o suppose_v for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v fall_v low_o in_o their_o power_n in_o that_o they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n for_o our_o brethren_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n now_o than_o if_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v low_o in_o their_o power_n by_o act_v as_o presbyter_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n what_o reason_n will_v dictate_v to_o any_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v low_o in_o their_o power_n by_o act_v as_o presbyter_n in_o a_o joint_a presbytery_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v presbyter_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ruler_n counsellor_n magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o for_o all_o this_o do_v their_o presbytership_n exclude_v their_o apostleship_n nor_o do_v their_o act_n as_o presbyter_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n nor_o of_o that_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o guide_v they_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n for_o although_o under_o one_o notion_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a man_n yet_o under_o another_o as_o in_o all_o those_o affair_n of_o public_a concernment_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o apostle_n for_o therein_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o apostle_n with_o a_o transcendent_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n but_o as_o presbyter_n and_o ordinary_a governor_n and_o counsellor_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o make_v their_o meeting_n and_o action_n a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o succeed_a age_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n congregate_a of_o themselves_o together_o for_o common_a act_n of_o government_n whether_o in_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o synodical_a way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n so_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o kingdom_n some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n be_v of_o the_o more_o secret_a admission_n and_o be_v general_o call_v cabinet_n counsellor_n and_o be_v count_v of_o as_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o general_a &_o ordinary_a council_n yet_o when_o all_o these_o sit_v in_o a_o common_a council_n together_o to_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o public_a concernment_n they_o â—it_a then_o together_o as_o ordinary_a counsellor_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o liberty_n to_o debate_v thing_n by_o reason_n and_o dispute_v in_o way_n of_o consultation_n and_o to_o give_v his_o vote_n about_o any_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a councillor_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n we_o read_v that_o hushy_a when_o he_o be_v by_o absalon_n call_v into_o counsel_n have_v his_o voice_n and_o give_v his_o vote_n as_o well_o as_o achitophel_n the_o oracle_n of_o that_o time_n and_o as_o in_o the_o common-councel_n and_o parliament_n of_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o honour_n dignity_n or_o extraordinary_a employment_n any_o of_o they_o be_v take_v up_o in_o before_o their_o session_n and_o meeting_n or_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n they_o have_v extraordinary_o above_o other_o and_o take_v their_o place_n according_o before_o they_o come_v together_o into_o the_o parliament_n yet_o they_o all_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o peer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o mean_a lord_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n there_o as_o the_o great_a and_o so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o be_v judge_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v all_o of_o they_o even_o the_o mean_a as_o much_o voice_n and_o authority_n in_o way_n of_o consultation_n as_o the_o great_a and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o synod_n or_o assembly_n now_o of_o divine_n the_o mean_a presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o voice_n and_o liberty_n in_o way_n of_o debate_n and_o vote_v as_o the_o great_a prelate_n there_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o apostle_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_a man_n and_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n meet_v together_o in_o counsel_n they_o all_o act_v there_o as_o counsellor_n and_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o those_o particular_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o in_o their_o several_a meeting_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o by_o themselves_o alone_o and_o not_o join_v with_o the_o
the_o make_n of_o any_o one_o a_o member_n or_o officer_n so_o that_o if_o they_o gain_v say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a number_n or_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o most_o voice_n carry_v the_o business_n this_o be_v the_o five_o querie_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o which_o as_o of_o all_o the_o former_a the_o brethren_n in_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n hold_v for_o orthodox_n and_o think_v all_o these_o thing_n require_v of_o any_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o member_n the_o last_o quere_z be_v whether_o the_o practice_n and_o preach_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o whether_o church_n and_o assembly_n thus_o congregat_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o which_o only_a christ_n rule_v and_o reign_v as_o king_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o mould_v up_o after_o this_o fashion_n be_v no_o true_a congregat_v church_n and_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v if_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o state_v the_o question_n or_o in_o any_o of_o these_o query_n the_o brethren_n must_v pardon_v i_o for_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n many_o of_o they_o teach_v not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o assembly_n but_o in_o every_o pulpit_n through_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o come_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v blame_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o teacher_n and_o thank_v themselves_o also_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o three_o year_n though_o it_o have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o desire_v at_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o set_v down_o the_o model_n of_o their_o government_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v with_o all_o the_o appertainance_n belong_v unto_o it_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o therefore_o i_o find_v practise_v among_o some_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o they_o and_o the_o most_o approve_a for_o integrity_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v without_o any_o spirit_n of_o bitterness_n specify_v and_o now_o according_a to_o my_o method_n propound_v i_o will_v set_v down_o their_o answer_n to_o what_o all_o of_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o several_a branch_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n concern_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n only_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v refer_v every_o cavil_n they_o make_v against_o my_o several_a query_n and_o argument_n to_o their_o right_a place_n whereas_o i_o say_v before_o they_o have_v in_o a_o confuse_a and_o disorderly_a way_n by_o snatch_n answer_v to_o what_o they_o think_v themselves_o best_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o eitherwho_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a argument_n with_o silence_n or_o slight_v of_o they_o with_o contempt_n wherein_o i_o shall_v in_o their_o due_a place_n discover_v their_o dishonest_a deal_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o answer_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v first_o what_o mr_n knollys_n and_o i._n s._n say_v concern_v i_o about_o this_o second_o question_n hanserdoe_v word_n be_v these_o page_n 14._o and_o this_o question_n say_v he_o the_o doctor_n branch_v into_o six_o quary_z wherein_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o doctor_n through_o misinformation_n i_o conceive_v have_v mistake_v the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o partly_o acknowledge_v thus_o mr_n knollys_n speak_v i._o s._n his_o word_n be_v these_o page_n 15_o 16._o the_o second_o question_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o of_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o officer_n propose_v by_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o chaos_n it_o seem_v 2._o orderly_a as_o he_o suppose_v draw_v forth_o into_o six_o query_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v there_o be_v not_o interfere_v tautology_n and_o great_a confusion_n the_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v viz._n of_o quarie_z incourage_v i_o rather_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o that_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o be_v great_a of_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o take_v a_o answer_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o those_o that_o know_v the_o way_n better_o than_o himself_o who_o it_o seem_v be_v but_o a_o catechumenos_fw-la therein_o i_o shall_v here_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o instruct_v he_o instead_o of_o refute_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v unmeet_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v polemical_o exercise_v before_o he_o be_v positive_o principled_a thus_o speak_v learn_v i_o s_o for_o my_o brother_n burtons_n good_a opinion_n of_o i_o and_o his_o kind_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o i_o shall_v in_o their_o place_n record_v they_o with_o my_o due_a thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o master_n knollys_n accuse_v i_o of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o i_o have_v partly_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o conceive_v that_o this_o mistake_n in_o i_o arise_v from_o a_o misinformation_n in_o all_o he_o say_v he_o play_v the_o vain_a man_n for_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o their_o daily_a practice_n all_o that_o i_o there_o set_v down_o and_o know_v the_o question_n as_o well_o as_o any_o independent_a live_n and_o can_v at_o any_o time_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o master_n knollys_n know_v not_o the_o independent_o principle_n and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o new_a light_n have_v illuminate_v the_o world_n so_o far_o i_o know_v of_o their_o way_n and_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o why_o do_v not_o mr_n knollys_n in_o this_o place_n if_o i_o be_v mistake_v honest_o show_v i_o my_o error_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n now_o set_v down_o full_o and_o plain_o what_o their_o way_n be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o these_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o so_o honest_a as_o to_o set_v down_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o when_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v it_o better_o than_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o hanserdo_n do_v i._o s_n tread_v in_o accuse_v i_o of_o interfering_n tautology_n and_o great_a confusion_n and_o that_o i_o be_o great_a in_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o that_o i_o be_o but_o a_o cateshumenos_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o way_n better_o than_o myself_o and_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o instruct_v i_o instead_o of_o refute_v i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v unmeet_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v polemical_o exercise_v before_o he_o be_v positive_o principled_a thus_o this_o wretched_a man_n trample_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o ignorance_n and_o vapour_n at_o no_o allowance_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o keep_v not_o his_o promise_n with_o i_o to_o instruct_v i_o or_o to_o show_v i_o my_o error_n wherein_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a unworthy_a creature_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o for_o it_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v ingenuous_o here_o show_v unto_o i_o my_o fail_n if_o i_o be_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o have_v true_o and_o upright_o set_v down_o what_o their_o way_n be_v see_v he_o affirm_v he_o know_v it_o so_o well_o that_o all_o man_n may_v at_o last_o be_v undeceive_v if_o in_o error_n this_o i_o say_v have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o one_o true_o fear_v god_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o which_o i_o can_v think_v or_o believe_v i._n s._n to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o fond_o boast_v of_o himself_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o have_v read_v his_o wicked_a pamphlet_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n where_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o brutish_a impiety_n and_o apparent_a ignorance_n for_o he_o himself_o though_o a_o great_a teacher_n know_v not_o neither_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v who_o be_v as_o apparent_o nescient_fw-la as_o hanserdo_v of_o the_o independent_o doctrine_n and_o have_v need_v himself_o to_o be_v positive_o principled_a before_o he_o be_v polemical_o exercise_v but_o whereas_o j._n s._n accuse_v i_o to_o be_v a_o catechumenos_fw-la in_o their_o principle_n i_o will_v undertake_v this_o upon_o my_o life_n before_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o i_o know_v the_o
independent_a way_n as_o well_o as_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n and_o i_o far_o undertake_v if_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v call_v i_o and_o all_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n before_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a in_o half_a a_o day_n space_n to_o deliver_v in_o what_o model_n they_o will_v set_v up_o if_o they_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v their_o conscience_n than_o they_o all_o put_v together_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v something_o presumptuous_a but_o j._n s._n his_o fond_a expression_n make_v i_o speak_v that_o i_o do_v which_o notwithstanding_o i_o still_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v misinform_v there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o hear_v my_o brother_n burton_n speak_v very_o trivial_o of_o i_o after_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o pass_v a_o long_a with_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n much_o blame_v my_o brother_n burton_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v as_o hyperbolical_o of_o i_o both_o for_o my_o learning_n and_o honesty_n as_o ever_o he_o hear_v man_n speak_v of_o another_o and_o add_v moreover_o that_o though_o i_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n yet_o he_o conceive_v that_o i_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o i_o be_v when_o my_o brother_n burton_n speak_v so_o well_o of_o i_o and_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v whatsoever_o master_n burton_n speak_v in_o a_o vilify_a manner_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o their_o way_n then_o he_o himself_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o prove_v all_o that_o i_o now_o say_v and_o therefore_o j._n s._n play_v the_o child_n to_o babble_v thus_o to_o i_o who_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o confound_v ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o teach_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o complice_n whether_o assemble_v or_o not_o assemble_v that_o their_o tenant_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o i_o hope_v that_o succeed_a age_n will_v say_v that_o god_n enable_v i_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o undertake_n for_o in_o his_o might_n i_o shall_v ever_o come_v out_o against_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o their_o reply_v to_o my_o query_n and_o first_o whereas_o they_o babble_v about_o the_o general_a state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o divide_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v join_v together_o and_o make_v but_o one_o general_a question_n of_o they_o show_v themselves_o but_o trifler_n and_o not_o serious_a christian_n for_o i_o never_o make_v any_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v gather_v church_n for_o god_n in_o all_o age_n send_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o gather_v in_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o his_o election_n into_o his_o house_n for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n wherein_o consist_v life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n use_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o pother_n that_o i._o s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n make_v with_o their_o grollish_a interrogation_n about_o that_o business_n be_v but_o to_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o quere_z as_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o perceive_v if_o he_o look_v but_o back_o to_o the_o question_n and_o first_o quere_z neither_o can_v my_o brother_n burton_n or_o i._n s._n make_v it_o good_a by_o any_o one_o example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o leave_v their_o own_o ordinary_a charge_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o whereto_o they_o be_v fix_v with_o a_o command_n not_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a way_n or_o new_a light_n do_v run_v about_o to_o gather_v convert_v man_n from_o among_o convert_a man_n and_o so_o pick_v out_o of_o other_o man_n fold_n and_o flock_n the_o best_a and_o fat_a sheep_n and_o mould_v they_o into_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n as_o separate_v and_o distinct_a body_n and_o church_n from_o they_o and_o who_o have_v no_o church-fellowship_n with_o other_o congregation_n but_o be_v independent_a from_o they_o and_o absolute_a among_o themselves_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o neither_o my_o brother_n burton_n nor_o i._n s._n nor_o any_o predicant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v gather_v church_n as_o both_o j._n s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n deceitful_o make_v it_o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o 12._o page_n he_o compare_v our_o church_n and_o congregation_n with_o the_o popish_a assembly_n and_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o their_o gather_n of_o people_n out_o of_o our_o minister_n flock_n be_v as_o tolerable_a as_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o popish_a parish_n and_o assembly_n for_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o deal_v most_o uncharitable_o and_o unchristian_o with_o his_o brethren_n for_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n call_v babel_n no_o bethell_n have_v there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learned_a calvin_n and_o chemnicius_n and_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o idolatricall_a and_o heretical_a and_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o notion_n be_v as_o infidel_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o from_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o open_a their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o as_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n or_o from_o jewish_a obstinacy_n from_o the_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o injunction_n to_o come_v out_o they_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n now_o i_o say_v in_o that_o my_o brother_n burton_n compare_v all_o the_o christian_a brethren_n in_o our_o congregation_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n he_o show_v the_o uncharitable_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o proclaim_v we_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o any_o independent_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 15._o v._n 11._o see_v god_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o purify_n our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o deal_v very_o unchristian_o &_o unbrother_o with_o we_o to_o compare_v we_o to_o the_o papist_n especial_o when_o according_a to_o our_o covenant_n our_o parish_n and_o church_n be_v purge_v both_o of_o the_o service_n book_n &_o hierarchy_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o 13._o page_n of_o his_o uncharitable_a pamphle_n and_o therefore_o this_o his_o instance_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o our_o congregation_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o answer_n not_o to_o the_o question_n and_o for_o his_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o 13._o page_z where_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o a_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o it_o a_o christian_a church_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o answer_v i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o
we_o hold_v it_o say_v he_o yea_o that_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o to_o membership_n or_o office_n bear_v in_o a_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o officer_n be_v require_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n every_o one_o take_v a_o charge_n upon_o he_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o interest_n i_o expect_v that_o this_o groll_n i._o s._n shall_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n not_o only_o have_v give_v i_o a_o parcel_n of_o word_n but_o as_o he_o account_v i_o a_o catachumenos_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v i_o out_o of_o god_n word_n which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o out_o of_o his_o statute_n where_o ever_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o give_v such_o a_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o none_o into_o his_o house_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o where_o he_o do_v resign_v his_o authority_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o family_n upon_o they_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o where_o christ_n do_v ever_o by_o any_o law_n or_o statute_n make_v his_o people_n servant_n to_o each_o other_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o charge_n over_o they_o &_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o at_o pleasure_n all_o this_o i_o look_v for_o at_o i._o s._n his_o hand_n and_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v full_o inform_v i_o in_o it_o especial_o when_o we_o have_v a_o command_n from_o christ_n our_o king_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o desire_v to_o go_v on_o wary_o 1_v cor._n 7._o 23._o who_o say_v to_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n by_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o independent_o make_v we_o not_o only_a servant_n but_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o they_o for_o what_o great_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o control_n of_o every_o one_o his_o fellow_n servant_n so_o that_o without_o their_o good_a likinâ—_n they_o can_v neither_o come_v in_o nor_o go_v out_o of_o their_o master_n house_n nor_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v that_o service_n their_o master_n call_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v except_v against_o he_o he_o must_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o door_n i_o appeal_v here_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o generation_n of_o lordly_a gentleman_n over_o god_n heritage_n see_v since_o mortality_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n or_o that_o do_v ever_o more_o impudent_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n clergye_n then_o in_o this_o our_o age_n where_o every_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o lord_n and_o judge_n over_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n his_o king_n and_o make_v free_a by_o his_o word_n especial_o be_v not_o this_o a_o horrid_a insolency_n in_o any_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v his_o brother_n when_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n law_n and_o a_o command_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 14._o 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n in_o the_o which_o law_n &_o statute_n there_o be_v 2_o observable_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v his_o brother_n any_o more_o and_o this_o statute_n be_v ratify_v by_o many_o other_o and_o from_o most_o warrantable_a and_o divine_a reason_n the_o other_o statute_n that_o confirm_v this_o be_v many_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v for_o 4._o therefore_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 9_o christ_n both_o dye_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a christ_n say_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n both_o by_o donation_n by_o conquest_n by_o purchase_n by_o covenant_n by_o fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o father_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o vanquish_v the_o strong_a and_o arm_a man_n and_o disarm_v he_o and_o rescue_v all_o his_o servant_n out_o of_o his_o slavery_n &_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n also_o by_o covenant_n and_o by_o communion_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n enjoy_v with_o he_o all_o felicity_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n with_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n therefore_o say_v he_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o naught_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n therefore_o judge_v not_o thy_o brother_n and_o st._n james_n say_v my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o observable_a out_o of_o that_o text_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o the_o second_o observable_a be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n now_o i_o appeal_v unto_o any_o man_n what_o great_a stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n to_o fall_n can_v be_v put_v in_o any_o man_n way_n then_o when_o man_n on_o their_o own_o head_n impose_v a_o law_n upon_o their_o brethren_n that_o christ_n our_o king_n never_o give_v to_o his_o people_n or_o what_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o poor_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o king_n then_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o master_n door_n or_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o their_o master_n house_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n whether_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v into_o his_o maastars_n family_n or_o not_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v his_o brother_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n yea_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o intolerable_a tyranny_n there_o be_v never_o any_o either_o judgement_n scandal_n or_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o great_a rebellion_n and_o contumacy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o against_o his_o subject_n servant_n and_o redeem_v once_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v so_o much_o abominate_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o usurpation_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o clergy_n how_o much_o aught_o such_o squanderling_n fellow_n as_o this_o i._o s._n and_o his_o complice_n be_v abominate_v who_o thus_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o discern_v into_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o brethren_n heart_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o fit_a or_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n fellowship_n and_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o according_a to_o their_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n so_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o verdict_n of_o admission_n or_o non-admission_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n say_v judge_v not_o lest_o you_o be_v judgod_n matth._n 3._o and_o bid_v all_o man_n that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o and_o say_v john_n the_o 6._o v._o 37._o he_o that_o comethunto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n cast_v out_o here_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n give_v free_a admittance_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o house_n but_o here_o be_v my_o lord_n tap_v his_o chaplain_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o they_o all_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o except_o it_o be_v by_o their_o good_a leave_n &_o like_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o that_o house_n and_o a_o interest_n also_o these_o be_v i._o s._n his_o own_o expression_n now_o i_o do_v here_o again_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o have_v but_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o supercilious_a brood_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n before_o these_o illdependents_a be_v hatch_v that_o can_v
place_n so_o ought_v all_o man_n that_o be_v under_o obedience_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o god_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o have_v their_o voice_n either_o in_o make_v of_o member_n in_o church_n or_o cast_v of_o they_o out_o or_o of_o ordain_v of_o officer_n or_o of_o impose_v law_n upon_o other_o either_o of_o make_v public_a confession_n before_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o produce_v evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o they_o some_o time_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o conversation_n or_o of_o impose_v a_o covenant_n upon_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n neither_o may_v the_o presbyter_n usurp_v authority_n but_o they_o also_o must_v exercise_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n they_o may_v not_o transgress_v it_o or_o go_v beyond_o it_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n call_v for_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o man_n faith_n to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o new_a congregation_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v produce_v and_o impose_v a_o covenant_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v before_o in_o infidelity_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v know_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a christian_n and_o as_o true_a believer_n as_o any_o that_o now_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v they_o only_a christian_n and_o believer_n that_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o count_v of_o other_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o custom_n and_o novelty_n but_o as_o the_o off-scowring_a and_o refuse_v and_o no_o christian_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o never_o before_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o church_n either_o jewish_a or_o christian_a till_o these_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n in_o so_o do_v for_o god_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n bid_v they_o admit_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o quench_v not_o the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n now_o then_o when_o they_o know_v thousand_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v man_n of_o unblamable_a life_n and_o such_o as_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v baptize_v what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o communicate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n fellowship_n with_o they_o or_o to_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o think_v the_o vision_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o act_n shall_v teach_v such_o man_n their_o duty_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o peter_n rise_v kill_v and_o eat_v peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o unclean_a and_o the_o voice_n say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v call_v not_o thou_o common_a and_o this_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v do_v thrice_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n not_o to_o call_v those_o people_n common_a profane_a and_o unclean_a and_o to_o count_v they_o but_o rubbish_n who_o god_n have_v grace_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v sanctify_v and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n but_o run_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o desert_v it_o or_o at_o least_o temporize_v and_o such_o as_o if_o the_o like_a occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o god_n assistance_n that_o their_o life_n and_o all_o they_o have_v shall_v not_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o restimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o these_o must_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n in_o their_o assembly_n unless_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o their_o newborn_a tradition_n for_o these_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o of_o the_o young_a and_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n sharp_o reprove_v those_o that_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o deep_o reprove_v the_o minister_n in_o those_o day_n for_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o for_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v those_o minister_n will_v have_v to_o answer_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v any_o man_n think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n that_o account_n of_o such_o novelty_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o make_v rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o seamlesse_a garment_n of_o the_o church_n through_o these_o tradition_n surely_n whatsoever_o they_o may_v promise_v to_o themselves_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o those_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v matthew_n 18_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o their_o tradition_n and_o to_o offend_v those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v such_o into_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o count_v they_o as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n yea_o infidel_n and_o rubbish_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o any_o that_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n for_o god_n command_n unto_o all_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v all_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o desire_v it_o without_o any_o confession_n either_o private_a or_o public_a or_o enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n now_o this_o command_n of_o god_n they_o transgress_v by_o their_o tradition_n and_o keep_v out_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n as_o unholy_a and_o as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o newborn_a law_n and_o tradition_n for_o where_o do_v ever_o god_n command_v that_o no_o believer_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n except_o they_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o walk_v some_o time_n in_o fellowship_n among_o they_o and_o then_o give_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a covenant_n and_o give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n or_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n either_o by_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o by_o paul_n preach_n be_v lydia_n when_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n to_o believe_v paul_n preach_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n be_v the_o gaoler_n and_o his_o convert_a family_n force_v to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a convenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v the_o church_n assent_n require_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o make_v member_n of_o it_o or_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o impose_v upon_o christian_n now_o require_v at_o believer_n hand_n before_o these_o our_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abominate_v as_o vain_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o by_o which_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o through_o all_o the_o family_n and_o house_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o neither_o master_n of_o family_n nor_o parent_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o their_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n
than_o the_o common-prayer_n to_o many_o of_o the_o precious_a conscience_n of_o god_n people_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o die_v in_o a_o prison_n before_o they_o act_n or_o stoop_v unto_o so_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o black-coat_n with_o tithe_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o their_o anoint_a christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o formal_a expression_n i_o leave_v the_o comment_n of_o these_o several_a passage_n to_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o rehearse_v innumerable_a such_o like_a sentence_n as_o be_v daily_o vent_v to_o the_o intolerable_a disgrace_n both_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o those_o believe_a christian_n that_o be_v under_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o that_o in_o every_o pamphlet_n in_o the_o which_o they_o proclaim_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o swear_v and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o church_n and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o believer_n in_o england_n they_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v man_n unconvert_v or_o at_o least_o convert_v but_o in_o part_n want_v the_o main_a thing_n christ_n kingly_a office_n man_n visible_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o person_n and_o infant_n the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church_n communion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o not_o only_a unchurch_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n but_o indeed_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o unchristian_a all_o christian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o independent_a assembly_n and_o account_v they_o as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o king_n over_o they_o or_o to_o have_v any_o kingdom_n in_o or_o among_o they_o but_o only_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o new_a congregation_n whereas_o christ_n ever_o have_v a_o church_n or_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n before_o they_o be_v and_o have_v without_o all_o controversy_n a_o true_a kingdom_n in_o many_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n where_o they_o be_v not_o have_v i_o not_o see_v their_o expression_n in_o print_n and_o the_o book_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v set_v forth_o by_o authority_n with_o approbation_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a but_o find_v that_o book_n not_o only_o print_v by_o licence_n but_o general_o applaud_v by_o they_o all_o and_o much_o magnify_v as_o the_o frequent_a edition_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_a i_o gather_v it_o be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o they_o all_o than_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncharitable_o and_o unchristian_o speak_v what_o comfort_n can_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o these_o man_n who_o what_o soever_o outward_a seem_a favour_n they_o show_v to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n conceive_v of_o they_o as_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o who_o count_v it_o a_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o maintain_v those_o black-coat_n with_o tithe_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o their_o anoint_a christ_n can_v i_o say_v any_o minister_n with_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n converse_v with_o these_o man_n no_o sure_o what_o real_a comfort_n can_v any_o poor_a christian_n believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n either_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o at_o these_o man_n hand_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o power_n who_o they_o declare_v and_o that_o in_o print_n and_o in_o their_o pulpit_n to_o be_v man_n unconvert_v or_o convert_v but_o in_o part_n want_v the_o main_a thing_n christ_n kingly_a office_n man_n visible_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o person_n and_o infant_n the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church-communion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v can_v any_o true_a christian_n be_v real_a friend_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 16._o v._n 22._o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathama_n maranatha_n will_v any_o true_a christian_n bless_v those_o that_o god_n have_v curse_v david_n say_v i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o sure_o those_o that_o be_v true_a friend_n to_o christ_n hate_v all_o his_o enemy_n now_o they_o look_v upon_o our_o minister_n as_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n under_o their_o ministry_n as_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o man_n to_o who_o person_n &_o infant_n the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church-communion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n can_v they_o therefore_o expect_v any_o real_a friendship_n from_o they_o whatsoever_o outward_a courtesy_n they_o seem_v to_o show_v they_o no_o doubtless_o how_o can_v any_o poor_a christian_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o come_v among_o these_o man_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v in_o their_o society_n who_o they_o account_v of_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o willing_o come_v in_o any_o man_n company_n or_o be_v familiar_a with_o any_o that_o i_o think_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o believe_v i_o can_v have_v any_o real_a esteem_n from_o such_o as_o think_v i_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o great_a calamity_n to_o the_o poor_a sufferer_n under_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n and_o to_o all_o those_o distress_a christian_n that_o be_v hale_v into_o the_o high-commission_n court_n or_o into_o the_o star-chamber_n or_o before_o the_o counsel-table_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o thousand_o through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o common_o their_o great_a enemy_n be_v those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n their_o parent_n their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a calumniator_n and_o reproacher_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n will_v most_o despiteful_o persecute_v they_o deny_v they_o the_o common_a humanity_n of_o hospitality_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v on_o they_o except_o it_o be_v to_o revile_v they_o and_o insult_v over_o they_o and_o will_v ordinary_o join_v with_o their_o enemy_n both_o private_o and_o public_o and_o desert_n they_o in_o their_o great_a strait_n as_o all_o of_o they_o can_v general_o witness_v which_o not_o only_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o but_o add_v credit_n to_o their_o false_a acculation_n and_o calumny_n for_o they_o will_v usual_o say_v you_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v who_o nigh_a friend_n be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o but_o thus_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o the_o other_o misery_n and_o suffering_n they_o undergo_v for_o have_v they_o be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n as_o david_n say_v they_o can_v easy_o have_v endure_v it_o and_o there_o will_v less_o credit_v and_o regard_n have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n but_o they_o be_v their_o parent_n brethren_n sister_n and_o familiar_n and_o therefore_o it_o add_v more_o sharp_o to_o their_o affliction_n so_o have_v they_o be_v our_o profess_a enemy_n as_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o or_o those_o of_o the_o prelatical_a faction_n that_o shall_v have_v proclaim_v we_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v they_o deny_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church-communion_n it_o will_v not_o have_v trouble_v we_o but_o tu_fw-la brute_n that_o brethren_n that_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o affliction_n that_o have_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n together_o and_o have_v take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o proclaim_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o we_o oh_o let_v not_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o gath_n and_o ashkelon_n this_o be_v that_o that_o grieve_v and_o sad_v
what_o their_o minister_n have_v do_v since_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o well_o perceive_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difficu_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o get_v into_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n as_o to_o get_v into_o suttons-hospitall_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a occasion_n that_o make_v some_o walk_n so_o long_o in_o many_o congregation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n for_o if_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v speedy_o receive_v nay_o invite_v to_o be_v member_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o many_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n have_v leave_v their_o native_a country_n and_o transport_v themselves_o over_o into_o new_a england_n where_o this_o government_n be_v set_v up_o only_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n there_o in_o their_o purity_n they_o be_v believer_n before_o they_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o be_v know_v before_o they_o go_v thither_o to_o be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o come_v there_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o make_v they_o walk_v some_o a_o year_n some_o more_o yea_o some_o six_o or_o seven_o before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o they_o baptize_v none_o of_o those_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o before_o their_o parent_n be_v join_v member_n and_o except_o they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v and_o some_o time_n the_o man_n only_o be_v admit_v and_o his_o wife_n leave_v out_o still_o to_o walk_v and_o some_o time_n the_o wife_n be_v admit_v and_o the_o man_n leave_v out_o still_o to_o walk_v and_o both_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v believer_n and_o baptize_v and_o after_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n a_o very_a small_a offence_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a but_o for_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o multiply_v they_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n from_o those_o place_n and_o from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o new-england_n and_o man_n both_o then_o and_o now_o no_o way_n evil_o affect_v either_o to_o the_o place_n or_o people_n serve_v god_n there_o but_o it_o be_v too_o notorious_a they_o lord_n it_o there_o over_o god_n poor_a clergy_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v but_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n may_v see_v it_o here_o in_o england_n in_o their_o congregation_n what_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n a_o sin_n in_o saint_n james_n his_o time_n high_o blame_v in_o christian_n james_n 2._o and_o as_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v very_o lofty_a and_o look_v for_o great_a observance_n and_o attendance_n from_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v so_o likewise_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v displease_v they_o if_o they_o speak_v a_o word_n amiss_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n precedent_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v bring_v many_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n clergy_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o none_o though_o believer_n and_o already_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o will_v come_v in_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o poor_a either_o altogether_o or_o as_o long_o as_o please_v they_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o upon_o every_o slender_a occasion_n i_o say_v if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o most_o diabolical_a tyranny_n and_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o moderate_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o if_o to_o unchurch_n all_o church_n but_o their_o own_o and_o at_o one_o blast_n to_o proclaim_v they_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o diotrephian_a prelatical_a and_o papal_a authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n clergy_n there_o be_v never_o any_o know_v now_o i_o say_v if_o the_o independent_a presbyter_n do_v so_o timely_o begin_v their_o absolute_a lord_v of_o it_o what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o their_o government_n be_v establish_v by_o authority_n their_o ministry_n and_o government_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o invite_v all_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o buy_v milk_n yea_o to_o come_v in_o and_o buy_v milk_n without_o money_n isaiah_n 55_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n paul_n for_o the_o encourage_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v in_o â—aith_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o the_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o intimate_v unto_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o the_o poor_a be_v with_o he_o as_o acceptable_a as_o the_o rich_a if_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o christ_n require_v in_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o his_o church_n now_o when_o these_o presbyter_n already_o make_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a and_o between_o believer_n and_o believer_n as_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o but_o at_o their_o own_o time_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o condition_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o tyrannical_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n and_o inheritance_n which_o when_o they_o daily_o do_v it_o and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o their_o rule_n and_o domination_n be_v more_o prelatical_a and_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o from_o the_o independent_a presbyter_n they_o can_v never_o expect_v any_o appeal_n for_o relief_n and_o redress_n whatsoever_o wrong_a or_o injury_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o any_o shall_v so_o traduce_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o think_v they_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o may_v ever_o expect_v far_o better_a measure_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v from_o the_o independent_a presbytery_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v establish_v will_v tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o enslave_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n upon_o both_o church_n and_o state_n but_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v compare_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o presbyter_n independent_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n so_o now_o likewise_o here_o to_o paragonate_v they_o together_o in_o their_o proceed_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v in_o that_o regard_n also_o which_o of_o their_o endeavour_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o do_v more_o real_o and_o true_o tend_v not_o only_o to_o god_n glory_n but_o to_o the_o peace_n also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o endeavour_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n over_o over_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o one_o true_a christian_a religion_n eph._n 4._o so_o that_o this_o only_a may_v be_v establish_v through_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o erroneous_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o perdition_n and_o make_v disturbance_n in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v not_o public_o be_v tolerate_v the_o independent_o on_o the_o contrary_a both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o in_o all_o their_o bitter_a rail_n and_o intolerable_a pamphlet_n as_o that_o of_o the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n the_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o
of_o the_o arraignment_n of_o mr_n persecution_n &_o in_o many_o more_o of_o their_o scurrilous_a writing_n plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o judaisme_n turkism_n popery_n paganism_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o their_o diabolical_a tenant_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n who_o suffer_v all_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o the_o example_n of_o poland_n transsylvania_n and_o holland_n those_o pantheon_n of_o all_o religion_n add_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o parable_n where_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o they_o conceive_v make_v all_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o all_o which_o their_o pretence_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n brief_o answer_v after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o some_o ground_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o produce_v some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n friend_n and_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o must_v be_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1_o cor._n 10._o rom._n 15._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n we_o be_v ever_o teach_v that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o seed_n who_o example_n all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o their_o child_n aught_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o imitation_n the_o lord_n call_v abraham_n as_o it_o be_v in_o joshua_n 24._o out_o of_o his_o father_n terah_n house_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o genesis_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o special_a in_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n which_o be_v that_o abraham_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v be_v his_o god_n all_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o protect_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v which_o covenant_n the_o lord_n ever_o keep_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n walk_v upright_o before_o he_o as_o he_o will_v do_v to_o all_o his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o father_n abraham_n step_n and_o of_o abraham_n the_o lord_n say_v this_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o genesis_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o which_o i_o do_v see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v god_n testimony_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o which_o he_o give_v this_o witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o abraham_n tolerate_v neither_o in_o his_o child_n nor_o in_o his_o household_n any_o religion_n contrary_a unto_o that_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o nor_o suffer_v no_o idolatry_n nor_o sect_n in_o his_o family_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_a deal_n with_o god_n so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v to_o walk_v perfect_o and_o sincere_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n which_o also_o be_v idolatry_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o abraham_n set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v as_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o so_o do_v isaac_n after_o he_o and_o jacob_n after_o he_o as_o in_o the_o 33._o of_o genesis_n do_v appear_v where_o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n and_o let_v we_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o bethel_n and_o i_o will_v make_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o god_n who_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o distress_n and_o be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o go_v and_o they_o give_v unto_o jacob_n all_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o jacob_n hide_v they_o under_o the_o oak_n that_o be_v at_o sechem_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n which_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o pursue_v after_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n with_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o do_v redound_v to_o all_o those_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o root_v out_o all_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o family_n and_o country_n for_o jacob_n give_v no_o toleration_n in_o his_o house_n nor_o among_o his_o people_n for_o all_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v he_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o bury_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o what_o price_n and_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o he_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o so_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o his_o faithful_a service_n bless_v he_o and_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o provoke_v enemy_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o pursue_v he_o and_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n in_o our_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v and_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n ever_o follow_v that_o people_n and_o those_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o special_a blessing_n and_o singular_a favour_n that_o purge_v their_o country_n from_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o all_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o purge_v their_o country_n from_o idolatry_n and_o root_v out_o idolater_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_o appease_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v always_o record_v to_o the_o eternal_a praise_n and_o honour_n of_o those_o king_n ruler_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o reformation_n and_o that_o set_v more_o thorough_o upon_o that_o good_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o those_o that_o do_v thing_n but_o to_o the_o half_n in_o reformation_n have_v not_o so_o honourable_a a_o testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v please_v when_o idolatry_n have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o idolater_n put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v many_o precedent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o other_o that_o in_o the_o 32._o of_o exodus_fw-la how_o high_o be_v god_n displease_v there_o with_o the_o make_n of_o that_o calf_n and_o how_o well_o be_v he_o please_v when_o execution_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o contriver_n and_o author_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o place_n sufficient_o declare_v yea_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o lord_n declare_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o child_n for_o disobedience_n to_o their_o parent_n who_o by_o his_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o god_n matter_n so_o
offender_n whether_o they_o be_v delinquent_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o although_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a say_v also_o to_o all_o christian_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o so_o that_o although_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o substance_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o although_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o justice_n yet_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o righteous_a judgement_n be_v every_o where_o among_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v unjust_o damnify_v and_o although_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n malediction_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o it_o to_o the_o israelite_n or_o forbid_v they_o the_o same_o be_v both_o command_v and_o forbid_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o blasphemor_n wizard_n witch_n idolater_n and_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v moses_n law_n under_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o they_o be_v people_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o judge_v they_o except_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o civil_a and_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n when_o they_o live_v among_o they_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o change_v the_o moral_a law_n but_o to_o ratify_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o although_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o it_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a day_n ought_v in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o beside_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o bless_a apostle_n who_o always_o have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n for_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o paul_n preach_v there_o until_o midnight_n and_o that_o when_o eutichus_n be_v fall_v down_o with_o sleep_n paul_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o to_o all_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o precedent_n that_o the_o whole_a lord_n day_n wasspent_v by_o all_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o there_o the_o angel_n preach_v unto_o he_o that_o day_n and_o command_v saint_n john_n to_o take_v so_o much_o of_o his_o sermon_n by_o writing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o read_v what_o be_v there_o write_v will_v gather_v that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v take_v up_o by_o saint_n john_n and_o spend_v in_o hear_v and_o write_v and_o meditate_v of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v for_o without_o doubt_n saint_n john_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a day_n work_v to_o be_v spiritual_o employ_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o action_n be_v holy_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o that_o end_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n dedicate_v unro_fw-la christ_n and_o ordain_v by_o he_o for_o holy_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o whole_a day_n ought_v both_o private_o and_o public_o to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o employment_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n as_o hear_v read_v meditate_v prayer_n repetition_n of_o sermon_n in_o their_o family_n and_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitate_a etc._n etc._n these_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v for_o our_o imitation_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o philippian_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n say_v brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n verse_n 8._o he_o say_v final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o by_o the_o which_o testimony_n to_o omit_v many_o more_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o of_o good_a report_n now_o it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n to_o spend_v the_o whole_a lord_n day_n in_o holy_a employment_n and_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n example_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o whole_a lord_n day_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o this_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o be_v every_o seven_o day_n be_v ratify_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o in_o many_o place_n through_o these_o three_o kingdom_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o heavy_a judgement_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n now_o groan_v under_o and_o so_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o we_o which_o will_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o violate_v of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o disobedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o substance_n and_o that_o god_n that_o by_o it_o enjoin_v but_o one_o religion_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v that_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o to_o punish_v all_o idolater_n blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n have_v enjoin_v the_o same_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v or_o permit_v they_o to_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n or_o any_o sect_n or_o heresy_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o galatian_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o declare_v there_o also_o that_o they_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o those_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o send_v man_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v perpetrate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o care_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o very_a natural_a life_n of_o man_n that_o charissimum_fw-la animal_n as_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n in_o any_o to_o tolerate_v or_o suffer_v any_o beast_n to_o go_v at_o liberty_n and_o range_v abroad_o if_o
he_o kill_v a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v and_o forewarn_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a creature_n as_o we_o may_v see_v exod._a 21._o 28_o 29._o where_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v if_o a_o ox_n gore_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o they_o die_v than_o the_o ox_n shall_v be_v sure_o stone_v and_o his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ox_n shall_v be_v quit_v but_o if_o the_o ox_n be_v wont_a to_o push_v with_o his_o horn_n in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v unto_o his_o owner_n and_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v he_o in_o but_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n the_o ox_n shall_v be_v stone_v and_o his_o owner_n also_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o say_v if_o the_o wilful_a tolerate_n of_o but_o a_o mischievous_a creature_n to_o go_v loose_a after_o his_o owner_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o owner_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o kill_v either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n after_o it_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v those_o man_n that_o will_v suffer_v heresy_n and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o idolatry_n to_o go_v at_o liberty_n which_o with_o their_o horn_n push_v man_n into_o hell_n itself_o to_o the_o destroy_v both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n be_v among_o those_o sin_n that_o send_v man_n to_o perdition_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o deadliness_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o there_o name_v and_o god_n have_v often_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a law_n how_o much_o he_o detest_v all_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o by_o a_o special_a edict_n exod._n 22._o verse_n 20._o have_v inform_v we_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o any_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n and_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o either_o person_n or_o sex_n and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v reiterated_a in_o many_o more_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o especial_o deuter_n 13._o where_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolater_n and_o such_o as_o set_v up_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n many_o of_o the_o independent_o themselves_o as_o i_o can_v out_o of_o several_a of_o their_o writing_n prove_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o alterable_a but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n now_o it_o be_v then_o and_o if_o they_o grant_v this_o as_o they_o do_v they_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o and_o penalty_n be_v also_o in_o force_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o be_v by_o the_o same_o law_n death_n nâ—w_o or_o else_o either_o god_n be_v changeable_a or_o the_o law_n be_v alter_v both_o which_o i_o have_v yet_o so_o good_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o assert_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v necessary_o yield_v unto_o this_o if_o god_n and_o his_o moral_a worship_n or_o law_n be_v the_o same_o and_o unalterable_a they_o must_v i_o say_v then_o also_o accord_v unto_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o religion_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o severe_o be_v proceed_v against_o yeâ—_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatiria_n and_o laodicâ—a_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o as_o i_o prove_v before_o show_v by_o threaten_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o those_o church_n for_o but_o connive_v at_o and_o tolerate_v of_o idolatry_n and_o those_o other_o filthy_a abomination_n there_o and_o by_o threaten_v with_o all_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o remove_n from_o they_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o people_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v moreover_o with_o temporal_a misery_n i_o say_v all_o these_o commination_n and_o threat_n sufficient_o declare_v unto_o all_o advise_a christian_n that_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o alter_v his_o mind_n but_o that_o that_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a yea_o he_o have_v far_a declare_v unto_o hiâ—_n people_n matth._n 5._o 17._o 19_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o change_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v the_o break_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o holy_a law_n shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o all_o those_o his_o holy_a law_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o old_a and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a servant_n and_o prophet_n he_o have_v declare_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n often_o reiterated_a but_o he_o have_v also_o declare_v his_o displeasure_n by_o the_o punishment_n and_o immediate_a judgement_n he_o lay_v upon_o idolater_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o of_o exodus_fw-la where_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o say_v who_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o go_v out_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n through_o the_o camp_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n here_o we_o find_v according_a to_o that_o of_o deut._n the_o thirteen_o that_o in_o god_n quarrel_n and_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o his_o honour_n we_o may_v neither_o spare_v brother_n companion_n or_o nigh_a alye_n so_o that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o then_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n he_o will_v now_o much_o less_o endure_v it_o among_o we_o especial_o when_o he_o have_v so_o often_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v also_o number_v the_o â—5_n where_o it_o be_v record_v how_o much_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o go_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o for_o their_o eat_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n and_o for_o join_v themselves_o with_o baalpeor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n sâ—ay_v yâ—â—_n every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o baalpeor_n verse_n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o precedent_n also_o we_o have_v of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o a_o toleration_n of_o any_o false_a religion_n or_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o pleâ—d_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n show_v that_o they_o have_v either_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a zeal_n for_o god_n yea_o certain_o they_o show_v themselves_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o thus_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o that_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o every_o where_o and_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o tolerate_v among_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o that_o nation_n that_o do_v so_o provoke_v he_o but_o how_o unsufferable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o in_o any_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o may_v oppose_v all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n much_o more_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o some_o of_o they_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n in_o former_a time_n oppose_v the_o innovation_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o book_n for_o toleration_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n
day_n at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n when_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a popish_a faction_n in_o the_o court_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o when_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o endeavour_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o toleration_n of_o that_o religion_n as_o now_o there_o be_v for_o the_o set_n up_o a_o pantheon_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o such_o reason_n there_o be_v then_o give_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o i_o believe_v if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v few_o of_o those_o that_o now_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o can_v give_v the_o like_a but_o better_a i_o be_o most_o confident_a they_o cannon_n give_v for_o if_o multitude_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n arm_v with_o strength_n &_o power_n also_o and_o they_o all_o furnish_v with_o malice_n and_o resolution_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o strength_n have_v be_v able_a to_o create_v danger_n to_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v deny_v unto_o they_o than_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o terrify_v a_o state_n to_o condescend_v to_o grant_v a_o toleration_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o then_o prevail_v nor_o all_o the_o art_n of_o persuasion_n they_o then_o use_v as_o that_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v win_v with_o sweetness_n and_o lenity_n and_o love_a persuasion_n and_o argument_n and_o reason_n then_o by_o any_o coercive_a way_n which_o often_o bring_v danger_n unto_o kingdom_n &_o many_o argument_n more_o with_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n be_v then_o produce_v which_o with_o many_o that_o be_v real_a protestant_n and_o then_o in_o council_n seem_v of_o some_o weight_n but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brave_a nobleman_n present_a and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o as_o they_o usual_o call_v such_o a_o great_a statesman_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v any_o great_a zealot_n for_o religion_n on_o either_o side_n yet_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v then_o in_o debate_n about_o this_o business_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o something_o incline_v to_o yield_v unto_o a_o toleration_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o think_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o say_v this_o nobleman_n my_o lord_n set_v up_o and_o establish_v that_o religion_n only_o and_o no_o other_o do_v you_o your_o duty_n and_o labour_n to_o authorise_v it_o and_o your_o life_n for_o i_o god_n will_v help_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o cause_n against_o what_o power_n and_o policy_n soever_o shall_v come_v against_o you_o for_o he_o can_v infatuate_a their_o counsel_n and_o enervate_v their_o strength_n and_o blast_v all_o their_o attempt_n in_o a_o moment_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o against_o who_o no_o counsel_n nor_o understanding_n can_v prevail_v for_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o can_v endure_v any_o servant_n that_o shall_v comply_v with_o his_o enemy_n &_o give_v equal_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o do_v to_o himself_o or_o connive_v at_o any_o so_o do_v so_o god_n will_v never_o like_v of_o your_o service_n when_o you_o worship_v he_o if_o you_o serve_v the_o devil_n also_o which_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o set_v up_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o your_o heart_n god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o as_o two_o religion_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o be_v incompitible_a with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n so_o they_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o as_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n so_o i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n let_v we_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n among_o we_o and_o that_o ratify_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n for_o if_o their_o be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o every_o man_n or_o every_o faction_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v speedy_o bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o confusion_n upon_o we_o all_o and_o many_o reason_n more_o he_o give_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o which_o he_o so_o prevail_v with_o the_o council_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v no_o toleration_n for_o popery_n or_o allow_v of_o any_o faction_n in_o religion_n but_o resolve_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o true_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v now_o be_v use_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o gournment_n and_o as_o elijah_n say_v to_o baal_n priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n if_o god_n be_v god_n then_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o if_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v for_o some_o generation_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o way_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o that_o only_o be_v establish_v which_o will_v bring_v peace_n to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o jar_n among_o brethren_n for_o the_o example_n of_o poland_n transsylvania_n and_o holland_n they_o be_v no_o precedent_n to_o other_o nation_n their_o politic_a proceed_n be_v not_o example_n for_o other_o christian_a country_n and_o kingdom_n to_o follow_v for_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n law_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o people_n only_o in_o their_o welldoing_a and_o not_o in_o their_o fail_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n joshua_n elias_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o holy_a apostle_n who_o never_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n yea_o we_o be_v command_v in_o roman_n 12._o not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o iâ—_n the_o good_a and_o the_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n this_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v that_o we_o must_v ever_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o god_n and_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o example_n ot_fw-mi poland_n and_o transsilvania_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n our_o lawgiver_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o toleration_n who_o challenge_v and_o that_o of_o all_o due_a and_o right_o to_o be_v our_o master_n say_v matth._n 23._o 8._o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o again_o verse_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n say_v he_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n this_o reiterate_n of_o the_o same_o prohibition_n and_o challenge_v to_o be_v our_o master_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o country_n our_o master_n but_o only_o christ_n we_o must_v always_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o good_a word_n and_o will_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v this_o business_n of_o toleration_n who_o in_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o mark_n 15._o speak_v there_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o independent_a master_n hold_v that_o the_o disciple_n represent_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leven_a of_o herod_n here_o we_o find_v a_o treble_a caveat_n a_o charge_n and_o a_o take-heed_n and_o a_o beware_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o can_v use_v too_o many_o word_n to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n
i_o will_v first_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o fury_n against_o i_o and_o then_o go_v on_o you_o preach_v and_o write_v that_o independency_n according_a to_o your_o practice_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o advance_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o narrow_a path_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o hitherto_o your_o confident_a say_n so_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n you_o bring_v to_o maintain_v your_o assertion_n now_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v your_o bare_a word_n nor_o no_o mansliving_a have_v he_o never_o such_o fairepretence_n in_o god_n matter_n but_o with_o the_o berean_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o find_v that_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o apostoli_fw-la call_v practice_n have_v by_o clear_a scripture_n and_o argument_n ground_v thereupon_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o that_o way_n out_o of_o a_o christian_a remorse_n and_o godly_a pity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a weak_a tender_a heart_a christian_n who_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o exhort_v magistrate_n parent_n master_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o wander_v into_o by-path_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o and_o their_o family_n together_o do_v serve_v our_o god_n live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o scripture_n rule_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o quarrel_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o for_o this_o you_o accuse_v i_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o to_o which_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o answer_v you_o scandalize_v i_o for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o i_o have_v study_v to_o show_v myself_o approve_v unto_o god_n nay_o further_o i_o say_v i_o be_o ready_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o regality_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n but_o not_o in_o your_o notion_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o brother_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o the_o like_a question_n which_o paul_n do_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o persecutor_n become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n to_o judge_v between_o you_o and_o i_o herein_o and_o pass_v to_o other_o particular_n in_o your_o charge_n handle_v they_o together_o as_o they_o have_v near_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o bold_o accuse_v i_o of_o walk_v scandalous_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o these_o and_o all_o your_o other_o false_a calumny_n god_n who_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n will_v one_o day_n call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o though_o your_o accusation_n be_v found_v as_o deep_a as_o hell_n yet_o neither_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n revel_v 1â—_n 10._o nor_o any_o instrument_n that_o he_o do_v work_v in_o or_o by_o can_v be_v ever_o able_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o prove_v your_o charge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n when_o a_o man_n labour_v to_o walk_v upright_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a thus_o to_o accuse_v he_o for_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n job._n 1._o 8._o notwithstanding_o satan_n dare_v accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v that_o if_o god_n but_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o will_v curse_v god_n to_o his_o face_n job._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o god_n give_v satan_n power_n over_o all_o he_o have_v verse_n 12._o and_o job_n still_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o verse_n 21_o 22._o yet_o satan_n go_v on_o in_o accuse_v job_n and_o cease_v not_o until_o god_n give_v he_o power_n over_o his_o body_n job_n 2._o 5._o 6._o yea_o his_o friend_n through_o satan_n instigation_n speak_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v only_a show_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o use_v your_o word_n fair_a flourish_n of_o holiness_n job_n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o job_n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o have_v satan_n deal_v with_o i_o god_n give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o i_o have_v and_o over_o my_o body_n he_o cast_v i_o into_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v be_v try_v revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v my_o friend_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o scandalous_a walker_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o false_o suggest_v unto_o they_o yet_o still_o i_o have_v and_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o retain_v my_o integrity_n and_o with_o holy_a job_n i_o answer_v you_o and_o all_o such_o traducer_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n job_n 16._o 19_o 20._o brother_n burton_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o and_o your_o party_n have_v bring_v the_o same_o accusation_n against_o i_o as_o satan_n and_o job_n friend_n bring_v against_o he_o yet_o as_o god_n reprove_v they_o &_o accept_v of_o job_n job._n 42._o 8._o so_o my_o god_n who_o i_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n serve_v with_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n day_n and_o night_n act._n 26._o 7._o have_v approve_v and_o will_v accept_v of_o i_o maugre_o all_o the_o power_n false_a accusation_n revile_n subtle_a wiles_n and_o working_n of_o satan_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o devise_n nay_o herein_o i_o have_v comfort_n because_o i_o know_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v traduce_v and_o accuse_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o scandalous_a walker_n we_o read_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 2._o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v think_v or_o reckon_v of_o paul_n as_o one_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n act._n 23._o 1._o but_o be_v all_o true_a you_o have_v say_v and_o that_o of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n or_o can_v you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a sober_a and_o approve_a christian_n prove_v i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o have_v decipher_v i_o it_o have_v be_v a_o brotherly_a part_n more_o saintlike_a and_o will_v have_v bring_v less_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v please_v to_o have_v make_v know_v between_o you_o and_o i_o wherein_o you_o conceive_v or_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o i_o walk_v scandalous_o and_o if_o i_o can_v not_o have_v clear_v myself_o from_o all_o such_o wicked_a aspersion_n and_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a evil_a report_n raise_v causelesse_o then_o if_o you_o have_v reprove_v i_o sharp_o you_o have_v do_v as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v for_o to_o reprove_v sin_n be_v warrantable_a and_o a_o argument_n of_o brotherly_a love_n levit._n 19_o 17._o but_o to_o receive_v a_o false_a report_n of_o i_o or_o sly_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n before_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o restore_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n gal._n 6._o 1._o or_o tell_v i_o my_o fault_n between_o you_o and_o i_o and_o use_v all_o such_o other_o mean_n to_o have_v gain_v a_o brother_n as_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v command_v matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v a_o open_a disobedience_n to_o his_o royal_a mandate_n and_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v not_o as_o you_o pretend_v obey_v christ_n nor_o make_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n your_o rule_n to_o walk_v
all_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o else_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sword_n which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o too_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a faction_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o these_o two_o have_v affirm_v can_v be_v corroborate_v by_o other_o witness_n and_o if_o in_o your_o account_n he_o be_v a_o incendiary_n that_o in_o detestation_n thereof_o have_v set_v down_o their_o word_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n to_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o permit_v such_o lawless_a spirit_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o unwarrantable_a way_n what_o great_a incendiarte_n be_v they_o that_o have_v imagine_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bold_o speak_v those_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 34._o luke_n 6._o 45._o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v independent_o have_v do_v and_o so_o much_o the_o two_o witness_n you_o speak_v of_o say_v and_o no_o more_o for_o they_o accuse_v not_o that_o army_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o many_o crown_n of_o admirable_a victory_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v they_o cast_v fiery_a flash_n and_o flame_n which_o do_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o army_n etc._n etc._n true_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o false_a comment_n make_v by_o yourself_o from_o which_o you_o draw_v a_o evil_a inference_n and_o then_o you_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n overcome_v with_o passion_n say_v these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o i_o leave_v say_v you_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o former_a free_n of_o you_o extend_v not_o to_o clear_v your_o word_n from_o be_v incendiary_n thus_o far_o you_o brother_n i_o profess_v i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o my_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n shall_v so_o much_o forget_v yourself_o as_o not_o only_o bitter_o unworthy_o and_o most_o false_o thus_o to_o inveigh_v against_o i_o but_o also_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o parliament_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o manifest_v their_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n except_o they_o pass_v their_o judgement_n and_o censure_v i_o according_a to_o your_o bill_n of_o information_n this_o violent_a prosecution_n and_o your_o canterburian_a expression_n make_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o all_o other_o solid_a christian_n wonder_v at_o your_o spirit_n for_o you_o may_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o one_o once_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o pass_v any_o sentence_n against_o you_o my_o brother_n prynne_n and_o myself_o but_o leave_v we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o whole_a speech_n to_o pronounce_v we_o so_o high_o guilty_a that_o if_o the_o lord_n there_o present_a do_v not_o severe_o censure_v we_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o neither_o wise_a nor_o just_a this_o precedent_n you_o have_v exact_o follow_v against_o i_o but_o it_o will_v never_o crown_v your_o head_n with_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n to_o slight_v troublesome_a informer_n for_o shall_v they_o hearken_v to_o every_o information_n invent_v and_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o unsatisfied_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o some_o independent_o it_o will_v cloud_v their_o wisdom_n and_o total_o eclipse_v the_o shine_a of_o their_o justice_n in_o our_o horizon_n but_o you_o can_v there_o obtain_v a_o order_n to_o have_v your_o bill_n take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o gain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o myself_o therefore_o i_o may_v and_o will_v speak_v for_o myself_o in_o my_o just_a defence_n and_o show_v how_o unjust_o you_o have_v accuse_v i_o and_o here_o i_o deny_v your_o charge_n in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n but_o before_o i_o return_v my_o answer_n thereunto_o you_o have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o theme_n to_o speak_v upon_o as_o the_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o deliverer_n when_o city_n and_o country_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o heavy_o oppress_v on_o every_o side_n in_o speak_v of_o god_n providentiall_a care_n and_o several_a act_n in_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n i_o can_v omit_v by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o declare_v how_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n city_n and_o country_n be_v deep_o engage_v for_o ever_o next_o unto_o divine_a goodness_n to_o honour_n and_o high_o esteem_v those_o lord_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o citizen_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n trouble_n like_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o issachar_n do_v offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n judge_n 5._o 9_o 15._o who_o be_v very_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n be_v then_o of_o such_o concernment_n that_o as_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o so_o thereby_o god_n make_v they_o the_o preservative_n of_o city_n and_o country_n insomuch_o that_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o noble_a lord_n and_o all_o those_o brave_a commander_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o who_o as_o zebulon_n and_o napthali_n jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o reproach_n judge_n 5._o 18._o be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o look_v and_o their_o gallant_a undertake_n obscure_v under_o a_o sable_a cloud_n of_o unthankfulness_n nor_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n for_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o preserve_v city_n and_o country_n raise_v a_o army_n by_o land_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o navy_n at_o sea_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a thrice_o illustrious_a faithful_a valiant_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v high_o honour_v lord_n robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o he_o make_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n instrumental_a for_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o preservation_n nor_o safety_n can_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o city_n and_o country_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v have_v not_o these_o two_o renown_a lord_n and_o hero_n so_o noble_o and_o undaunt_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n &_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n upon_o they_o one_o to_o be_v admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n at_o sea_n the_o other_o to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o parliament_n force_n by_o land_n for_o this_o their_o undertake_n be_v in_o such_o a_o juncture_n of_o time_n that_o have_v they_o out_o of_o self_n respect_v decline_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o miracle_n have_v withstand_v and_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n city_n and_o country_n in_o all_o probability_n long_o before_o this_o time_n will_v have_v be_v overrun_v and_o possess_v by_o they_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v now_o have_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o go_v out_o or_o come_n in_o but_o by_o the_o valour_n vigilancy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o then_o noble_a admiral_n our_o sea_n be_v safeguarded_n by_o which_o mean_n foreign_a enemy_n be_v awe_v homebred_a enemy_n weaken_v by_o surprise_v many_o ship_n arm_n ammunition_n instrument_n and_o preparation_n for_o war_n which_o be_v send_v over_o into_o england_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o country_n besiege_v town_n be_v by_o he_o relieve_v as_o lyme_n plymouth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o god_n make_v that_o noble_a lord_n by_o sea_n the_o preservative_n of_o city_n and_o country_n which_o lie_v open_a ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o war_n wick_n by_o sea_n so_o have_v not_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v general_n of_o the_o parliament_n army_n by_o land_n be_v a_o experience_a commander_n faithful_a to_o their_o cause_n and_o with_o a_o most_o heroic_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n stand_v to_o the_o battle_n at_o edge-hill_n when_o by_o report_n whole_a regiment_n run_v away_o and_o through_o fear_n desert_v he_o there_o now_o will_v have_v be_v no_o safety_n in_o city_n and_o country_n what_o have_v become_v of_o city_n and_o country_n when_o bristol_n be_v lose_v and_o gloucester_n close_o besiege_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n even_o beyond_o expectation_n valiant_o maintain_v by_o colonel_n massie_n the_o then_o governor_n thereof_o that_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v gentleman_n have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o care_n and_o valour_n of_o that_o noble_a lord_n be_v seasonable_o relieve_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v hold_v long_o out_o
of_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o your_o language_n you_o never_o speak_v of_o your_o party_n who_o you_o call_v the_o confide_a man_n the_o well-affected_n in_o the_o army_n the_o godly_a party_n but_o you_o count_v they_o and_o they_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o path_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o this_o be_v your_o own_o dialect_n god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v many_o time_n to_o my_o knowledge_n in_o your_o ordinary_a discourse_n although_o god_n have_v give_v a_o caveat_n against_o such_o expression_n and_o speaking_n deut._n 9_o where_o the_o lord_n charge_v all_o his_o people_n by_o a_o threefold_a prohibition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n or_o honour_n of_o their_o victory_n to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o to_o their_o own_o arm_n which_o be_v the_o independent_o daily_a practice_n to_o say_v their_o party_n have_v do_v all_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o displease_v god_n then_o to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o man_n that_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v ever_o to_o have_v the_o sole_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o cast_v the_o horse_n and_o rider_n into_o the_o sea_n yea_o in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v often_o declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n can_v save_v by_o few_o as_o well_o as_o by_o many_o and_o that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n and_o that_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n but_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n and_o all_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o ever_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o victory_n to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n to_o he_o now_o then_o when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n that_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o our_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o a_o special_a command_n to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o how_o be_v it_o brother_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o mouth_n more_o frequent_a yea_o in_o your_o pamphlet_n and_o prayer_n then_o that_o those_o man_n you_o call_v the_o godly_a party_n in_o the_o army_n have_v do_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o this_o war_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o healer_n up_o of_o our_o breach_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o our_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o rob_v both_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o other_o gallant_a man_n that_o indeed_o under_o god_n do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o praise_n who_o have_v in_o all_o respect_v a_o far_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o enemy_n as_o be_v far_o better_a soldier_n and_o better_a christian_n and_o valiant_a man_n and_o the_o more_o in_o number_n by_o far_o ten_o to_o one_o then_o the_o independent_a party_n and_o that_o both_o at_o marston-moore_n and_o naseby_n as_o in_o its_o due_a place_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o future_a age_n but_o because_o brother_n you_o have_v particularise_v the_o battle_n at_o marston-moore_n ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n whole_o to_o your_o party_n and_o extreme_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o about_o that_o business_n i_o shall_v here_o therefore_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v write_v by_o a_o steady_a hand_n than_o you_o concern_v that_o battle_n and_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o know_v will_v not_o divulge_v a_o untruth_n to_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n not_o withstand_v i_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o that_o i_o be_o able_a myself_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v write_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v there_o and_o receive_v many_o wound_n in_o that_o battle_n and_o against_o who_o there_o can_v be_v bring_v no_o just_a exception_n the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v these_o in_o this_o battle_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o marston-moore_n divers_a gallant_a man_n of_o both_o nation_n have_v a_o honourable_a share_n of_o the_o victory_n but_o none_o i_o hear_v of_o without_o disparagement_n to_o any_o do_v appear_v so_o much_o in_o action_n that_o day_n with_o gallantry_n as_o david_n lesley_n here_o those_o of_o the_o party_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o viz._n the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o to_o endear_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v one_o of_o they_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n when_o god_n know_v he_o that_o they_o then_o do_v extol_v so_o much_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o business_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o a_o little_a scar_n he_o keep_v off_o till_o the_o worst_a be_v pass_v this_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o all_o say_v the_o author_n if_o some_o idle_a man_n to_o gull_v the_o world_n have_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o those_o who_o have_v but_o little_a or_o no_o share_n in_o it_o and_o all_o this_o that_o this_o author_n relate_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o iliad_n of_o witness_n to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a so_o many_o more_o witness_n and_o those_o man_n of_o reputation_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o independent_a party_n in_o other_o battle_n and_o skirmish_n when_o they_o have_v be_v many_o mile_n of_o from_o the_o very_a place_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o any_o commander_n of_o their_o party_n in_o any_o employment_n though_o he_o strike_v but_o one_o stroke_n than_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o honour_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o have_v their_o pentionary_a penman_n both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o at_o london_n to_o do_v this_o feat_n for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o endear_v themselves_o into_o the_o people_n and_o all_o to_o delude_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o that_o battle_n the_o presbyterian_o undergo_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o independent_o challenge_v the_o honour_n thus_o much_o brother_n you_o have_v force_v i_o to_o speak_v and_o now_o i_o go_v on_o brother_n for_o the_o other_o particular_n which_o to_o please_v yourself_o and_o set_v forth_o your_o passion_n you_o charge_v i_o withal_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v and_o here_o i_o protest_v before_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v never_o deal_v dishonest_o nor_o serpent-like_a with_o you_o nor_o any_o creature_n live_v or_o that_o ever_o do_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n also_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v sound_a unto_o my_o god_n firm_a and_o fill_v full_a with_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o for_o my_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o so_o shallow_a but_o that_o through_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o jam._n 1._o 5._o i_o can_v discern_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o error_n and_o be_o able_a by_o god_n assistance_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o way_n of_o your_o independency_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o its_o rice_n continuance_n and_o increase_n have_v for_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o only_o the_o fantasy_n ambition_n private_a interest_n self-seeking_a and_o cunning_a practice_n with_o a_o seem_a hollowness_n of_o some_o subtle_a and_o unstable_a spirit_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o whole_a universe_n i_o assure_v you_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o can_v bring_v in_o a_o just_a verdict_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n not_o only_o who_o heart_n be_v divide_v but_o who_o head_n be_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o such_o verdict_n that_o grave_n learned_a godly_a zealous_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v give_v in_o another_o verdict_n of_o i_o who_o testimony_n i_o can_v show_v for_o my_o godly_a life_n learning_n and_o blameless_a conversation_n while_o i_o live_v among_o they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o have_v the_o like_a from_o the_o most_o eminent_a godly_a learned_a man_n where_o ever_o i_o have_v inhabit_v in_o this_o kingdom_n yea_o many_o letter_n of_o late_a time_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o godly_a learned_a man_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o have_v read_v my_o book_n who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v and_o by_o they_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a pious_a orthodox_n learned_a man_n of_o